Migrations in the Slavic Cultural Space From the Middle Ages to the Present Day 9788383310329, 9788383310336 [PDF]

Zitiervorschau

S e r ie s C e r a n e a

v o l . 1 0 zyxwvutsr

M ig r a tio n s in t

F r o m th e M id d le A g e s to th e P r e sen t D a y '

edited by Zofia A. Brzozowska Piotr Krozel Izabela Lis-Wielgosz

W

WYDAWNICTW( UNIWERSYTETU

e Od z k ie g o

•

The Waldemar Ceran Research Centre for the History and Culture of the Mediterranean Area and South-East Europe, simple referred to as Ceraneum, zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA was established in 2011 by the Senate of the University of L6dz and task with researching various aspects of ancient Byzantine, and Slavic cultures of the Mediterranean Area and South-East Europe. The Series Ceranea, published under the patronage of the Ceraneum, provide source materials, bibliographies monographs, and ’lective works, covering ’ wide range of topics ding the history and »f the Mediterranean igion and South-East .rope, from antiquity to JAdem times, with particular emphasis on the history of Byzantium and the Slavia Orthodoxa community. With the Series Ceranea, we hope to illuminate some less known, or even unknown, historical and cultural aspects of the region.

S e r ie s C e r a n e a v o l. 1 0

M ig r a tio n s in th e S la v ic

C u ltu r a l S p a c e F r o m th e M id d le A g e s to th e P r e se n t D a y

WYDAWNICTWOHGFEDCBA U M W U JT T m i

l

Oo t x imx j

S e r ie s C e r a n e a v o l. 1 0

M ig r a tio n s in th e S la v ic

C u l t u r a l S p a c e zyxwvutsr F r o m th e M id d le A g e s to th e P r e sen t D a y

edited by Zofia A. Brzozowska

Piotr Krozel

Izabela Lis-Wielgosz

EKANEUM — WYDAWNICTWO UNIWERSYTETU LODZKIEGO

todz 2022

S e r ie s C e r a n e a

V o l u m e 1 0 zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPO

University of L6dz, Waldcmar Ccran Research Centre for the History and Culture of the Mediterranean Area and South-East Europe Ceraneum zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXW

Ed it o r ia lBo a r d Zofia A. Brzozowska, Pawel Filipczak, Agata Kawecka, Andrzej Konipa, Miroslaw J. Leszka Marek Majer, Kiril Marinow, Georgi Minczew, Ivan N. Petrov, Malgorzata Skowronek Of f ic e a n d w e b s it e PL 90-237 Lodz, 32/38 Matejki St., room 209 www.ccrancum.uni.lodz.pl, [email protected]

Re v ie w e r s Jaroslaw Dudek, Dalibor Sokoiovic In it ia t in g e d it o r Monika Borowczyk Ty pe s e t t in g a n d l a y o u t Munda - Maciej Torz

Te c h n ic a l c o r r e c t io n s Wojciech Grzegorczyk

Co v e r d e s ig n Sebastian Buzar Dr a w in g s Elzbieta Myslinska-Brzozowska Cover image: Hristofor Zefarovic, The Expulsion from the Garden of Eden

© Copyright by Authors, Lodz 2022 Copyright for this edition by Uniwcrsytcl Lodzki, Lodz 2022 Part of the research project financed by the National Science Centre Decision number: DEC-2019/32/C/HS2/00452 {Culturalimplications ofthe migrations of Serbs in the early modem era) Published by Lodz University Press First edition. W.10773.22.0.K

Publisher's sheets 21,0; printing sheets 22,875

ISBN 978-83-8331-032-9 e-ISBN 978-83-8331-033-6 Lodz University Press 90-237 Lodz, 34A Matejki St. www.wydawnictwo.uni.lodz.pl e-mail: [email protected] phone: +48 (42) 635 55 77

C o n t e n t s zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONM

Introduction.....................................................................................................................

5

O n t h e M ig r a t io n o f S e r b s in t h e E a r ly M o d e r n E r a .................................

13

I.

Isidora Tocanac Radovic, The zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONML Great Migration of Serbs and the Ques­ tion of the Serbian Ethnic and Religious Community in the Habsburg Monarchy ........................................................................................................ 15 Szvetlana Boral, The Patriarchal Paradigm in Migration: The Social Challenges of the Serbian Family in Hungary After the Great Mi­ gration / Patrijarhalna paradigma u vremenu migracija: drustveni izazovi srpske porodice u Ugarskoj nakon Velike seobe...................... 29 Jelena Hie Mandic, The Military Frontier and Emigration Challenges in the 18,h Century ............................................................................................ 45 Nino Delic, Becoming an Austrian Subject: Naturalization of Serbian Immigrants in the Austrian Military Frontier in the Early 19th Cen­ tury, Changing Policies and the Perception of En Masse and Individ­ ual Integration of Serbian Migrants......................................................... 63 Piotr Krozel, Historiographical Disputes on Serbs Migration in the Early Modern Period. A Side-Commentary to the Rajko Veselinovic and Gligor Stanojevic Polemic / Historiograficzny spor wokol migracji Serbow we wczesnej dobie nowozytnej. Kilka uwag na marginesie polemiki Rajka Veselinovicia i Gligora Stanojevicia............................. 79 II.

H is t o r ic a l I m p li c a t io n s o f M i g r a t i o n ...........................................................

Aleksandar Krstic, The Emergence of “Sirf Vilayeti”: Serbian Migrations to the Territory ofBanat by the Mid-16th Century and Their Results Michal Franko, The Migration of the Slovak Population to Bekes County - the Problems of the First Immigrants ................................................... Krzysztof Popek, Uninvited Guests. Circassian Migrants in the South Slavic Lands (1860s-mid-1870s) .............................................................

93

95 113

127

5

ContentszyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPON

Joanna Kulpihska, Przemyslaw Mitka, Julia Dural, Aleksandra Tutko, The Migration Trajectories of Poles and Jews from Rzeszow to the United States at the Turn of the 20th Century - Shared or Divergent Routes? / Trajektoric niigracyjne Polakow i Zydow z Rzeszowa na przetomie XIX i XX iv. do Stanow Zjednoczonych - wspolne czy odmienne szlaki? ... Anna Pachowicz, The History of Assimilation of the Polish Diaspora in France in the 20th Century (Selected Issues) I Z dziejow asymilaeji polskiej diaspory we Francji w XX w. (wybrane zagadnienia)........... Angelika Zanki, The Reasons for the Emigration of Croats to South Amer­ ica between 1880-1914 and Their Impact in the Political Context . . Marina Bantiou, American Oral History Archives on Slavic Immigration. An Overview of Preserving Slavic Immigrants Life Stories............... Wojciech Madry, Piast Burials Abroad as an Example of the Migration of Slavic Rulers in the Middle Ages and Early Modern Era / Pochowki piastowskie poza granicami kraju jako przyklad migraeji wladcow slowiariskich w sredniowieczu i poczqtkach ery nowozytnej............. Janusz Mieczkowski, Ukrainians and Lemkos displaced from the Vistula Operation and Their Descendants in Cemeteries in North-Western Poland I Ukraihscy i lemkowscy przesiedlericy z akeji Wisla i ich potomkowie na cmentarzach w Polsce polnocno-zachodniej.................. III.

C u ltu r a l a n d L ite r a r y D im e n s io n s o f M ig r a t io n

.................................

141

159 175

189

199

215HGFED

229

Jovana Saljic Ratkovic, Serbian Literature and Emigration of Bos­

nian-Herzegovinian Muslims during Austro-Hungarian Rule / CpncKa KibUMCBHOcm u ucejbaeaH>e bocaHCKOxepnezoeauKux MycnuMaua y Bpene ayempoyzapexe ynpaee ...................................... Sofija D. Filipov Radulovic, The Philosophy of Not Forgetting in Milos Crnjanski’s “A Novel of London" I d>uno3O(f)uja HesafiopaeTbaioa y “PoMany o flondony" Munoiua LJptbaHCKOz .................................... Dejan Ajdacic, The Identity of Serbian Emigrants at the End of the 20", Century (Based on Books by Mileta Prodanovic and David Albahari) I Hdenmumem u ocehatba cpncKux uce/bemixa KpajeM 20. eexa (no KibuzaMa Mu/ieme Hpodanoauha ufjaeuda A/i6axapuja) .... Aleksandra Korda-Petrovic, Czech Writers on the Trauma of Exile / HeuiKu nucu,u o mpayMU ezsuna .......................................................... Magdalena D^browska, A Russian in England. On "The Leiters of a Rus­ sian Travelling across Europe from 1802 to 1806" by Dmitry Gorikhvostov / Rosjanin w Anglii. Wokol „List6w Rosjanina podrdzujqcego po Europie od 1802 do 1806 r" Dmitrija Gorichwostowa .................

6

231

249

261

277

289

ContentszyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLK

Nel Bielniak, Tragic Maladaptation. The Case of Nina Petrovskaya / Tragiczne nieprzystosowanie. Casus Niny Pielrowskiej...................... Daniel Kalinowski, The Other and Foreign Categories in Maria Konopnicka’s “Pan Balcer w Brazylii” / Kategoria Innego w„Panu Balcerze w Brazylii” Marii Konopnickiej.................................................................. Angela Espinosa Ruiz, New York and Homesickness in Ryhor Krusynas Poetry................................................................................................................. Wojciech Jdzwiak, From Dreams to Reality - Emigrations and Emigres in Bulgarian Cinema / Od marzenia do rzeczywistosci - emigraeje i emigranci w kinie bulgarskim..................................................................

Abstracts............................................................................................................................

301

313

327

337 353

Introduction

l zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

n this monograph, we present a collection of scholarly reflections centered around the vital and continuously topical subject of population migration, in tan­ dem with the circulation of cultural ideas and values, as well as the modification of views and attitudes of a given community or individual. The broadly understood issues of migration have been shown in relation to the vast area of the Slavic region, whose history has often been marked by migrations, transitions, and transforma­ tions. In a sense, the authors of the texts have re-described the Slavic cultural space from the point of view of migration; it has been decoded in the maze of meanings concerning both the essence of migration itself, as well as the transformations and consequences within literary and artistic systems, at the level of linguistic interfer­ ence, social relations, etc. Through the diverse texts included in the monograph, the Slavic region appears as a dynamic land, subject to constant movement and change; it is simultaneously labile and constant in its borders, traditions and iden­ tifications. The effect of the multidimensionality of the phenomenon of migration in the Slavic context was achieved through a heterogeneous, interdisciplinary per­ spective, as well as through a multitude of issues covered, such as the interdepend­ ence of migration and multiculturalism; the memory of migration and migration of memory; migration trajectories and assimilation processes of Slavs; self-iden ­ tification projects in migration and post-migration reality; ethnic, confessional and cultural conflicts as consequences of migration; Slavic diasporas and cultural

9

IntroductionzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQP

transgressions; literary testimonies of emigration; travel accounts and memoiristic texts; digital migration documents; methodology of migration research. The wide spectrum of problems related to and comprising the concept and phenomenon of migration, as well as the interdisciplinary nature of this mono­ graph, make it part of the current trend of migrantology research. It is worth em­ phasizing that reflections on migration can only be meaningful if the subject is considered by experts representing a variety of disciplines; not only demographers, historians, sociologists, but also cultural geographers, social anthropologists, liter­ ary scholars and many other specialists1. Moreover, while recently there has been a tendency to examine migration phenomena from an interdisciplinary angle, the focus of the studies has primarily been the social causes of migration and their demographic and economic consequences. The cultural implications have been less common. For most of the authors of the texts included in this monograph, however, it is precisely these types of consequences of migration that constitute the starting point or even the main field of consideration. It should be noted that in the general scholarly discussion, the most frequently signaled problem continues to be the insufficiently examined cultural implications of migration. This is because they usually appear occasionally and/or along with a postulate for more extensive research. The situation is similar, if not less positive, in the field of Slavic studies, in which migrations are noted and described, but their cultural and social dimension is less often analyzed. Meanwhile, this aspect is just as important - if not more important - than the other facets, as it should be associated with the basic categories of culture, encompassing all human activ­ ity, namely, the culture of existence, social culture, and symbolic culture2. It is the changes in the sphere of culture - spurred by wandering and, especially, collective displacement - that reflect a permanent feature of humanity, that is, the ability to seek and adapt, to move beyond or transcend recognized and familiar patterns and axionormative frameworks. Migration (Latin: migratio from migro ab, ex, de, re, in, ad)} is understood very broadly by the authors of the texts in this monograph; it is linked to diverse acts of transition, displacement, transfer, crossing, transgression, departure, aban­ donment or withdrawal. This broad range of meanings covers the activity of com­ munities and individuals, both in the literal physical sense and the psychological, 1 J. Oc h , Wielowymiarowosc migracji jako zjawiska badawczego, “Nowa Polityka Wschodnia” 2.29, 2021, p. 9-25. K. Ro m a n is z y n , Kullurowe implikacje wspoiczesnych migracji mifdzynarodowych. Zarys problematyki na przykiadzie Polski, “Studia Polonijne" 20,1999, p. 85-110; A. Kl o s k o w s k a , Socjologia kultury, Warszawa 1983, p. 111-124. ’ Slownik lacinsko-polski, ed. K. Ku m a n ie c k i , Warszawa 1995, p. 309.

10

IntroductionzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONML

including the ideological typology of migration as a change of place or transfor­ mation of the state of mind. Thus, we are talking about external as well as internal exoduses, exit and entry, and even a kind of transgression - the crossing of bound­ aries, both purely physical, material, as well as symbolic, metaphysical, emotional or spiritual. As a result, the phenomenon of migration has been interpreted on many semantic levels, situated in various discourses, and examined in diverse cate­ gories, such as historical and political, economic and social, religious and cultural. It has been studied directly and indirectly in the ideological, spiritual, emotional, and intellectual spaces. It is from such a wide-ranging perspective that this mon­ ograph presents the phenomenon of migration, referred to and identified within the boundaries of the entire Slavic region, defined through the prism of fixed and variable, universal and local categories and cultural implications. By introducing this book to the public, we sincerely hope that it will prove interesting, inspiring and helpful both to specialists across different fields, as well as to enthusiasts of Slavic culture, who will see its slightly different, less frequently unveiled, migratory image. For the record, it should be noted that this monograph was created as part of the scientific project entitled Cultural implications of the migrations of Serbs in the early modern era, carried out at the Faculty of Philology of the University of Lodz between 2019-2023. It was financed from the funds of the National Science Centre granted under decision no. DEC-2019/32/C/HS2/00452. The volume consists of materials that, in their original version, were presented during the international scientific conference entitled Migrations in the Slavic Cultural Space, held at the Department of Slavic Philology of the University of Lodz on May 6, 2022, i n coop­ eration with researchers from the Institute of History Belgrade. This symposium received an extraordinary amount of attention in the circles of specialists repre­ senting various disciplines of the humanities and social sciences, becoming a fo­ rum where research results were presented by over fifty scholars from more than a dozen countries in Europe (including Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, Greece, Ger­ many, Poland, Serbia, Slovakia, Hungary, Italy) and outside (Brazil, Kazakhstan). The volume has a three-part structure. The first, which has a strictly mono­ graphic character, is comprised of five articles addressing the issue of migration of the Serbian ethnos in the 16,h-18’h centuries. The texts included in the other two sections provide a historical, cultural, and literary background for the topic explored in the first part, broadening the readers knowledge about the history of Southern, Western and Eastern Slavs from the Middle Ages to the 21st century.

11

IntroductionzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPO

This publication would not have come to fruition without the kindness and support of people to whom we would like to extend our heartfelt thanks. First and foremost, we would like to thank the authorities of the University of Lodz, and in particular Prof. Joanna Jablkowska, Dean of the Faculty of Philology, and Prof. Ivan N. Petrov, Head of the Department of Slavic Philology for the organizational support they have shown us. To the reviewers - Prof. Jaroslaw Dudek of the Uni­ versity of Zielona Gora, and Prof. Dalibor Sokolovic of the University of Belgrade - we are very grateful for reading all the texts in this volume, as well as for giving us valuable feedback. A word of thanks also goes to Prof. Miroslaw J. Leszka and Prof. Georgi Minczew, chairs of the editorial committee of “Series Ceranea”, for their help in preparing this book for publication. We also must give credit to the language editors of this volume for their tremendous work, especially to Dr. Milijana Simonovic, Sanja Miletic, MA, (Serbian), and Katarzyna Szuster-Tardi, MA, and MarkTardi, MFA, (English). Furthermore, Prof. Mina Duric of the University of Belgrade and Steliana Aleksandrova, MA, of the Department of Slavic Philology at the University of Lodz provided us with valuable substantive comments, for which we are grateful. This publication would not have acquired such an international and interdis­ ciplinary character if it had not been for the great commitment of the staff of the Institute of History Belgrade, above all, the Director of this unit, Prof. Aleksandar Rastovic and Dr. Isidora Tocanac Radovic. We would like to thank Elzbieta Mysliriska-Brzozowska for the illustrations adorning this volume. Words of gratitude also go to the staff of the Lodz University Press, in particular, to the Editor, Urszula Dzieciqtkowska.

Zofia A. Brzozowska Piotr Krozel Izabela Lis-Wielgosz

I.

O n th e M ig r a tio n o f S e r b s in th e E a r ly M o d e r n E r a

bzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

o

Isidora Tocanac Radovic (Belgrade)

The Great Migration of Serbs and the Question of the Serbian Ethnic and Religious Community in the Habsburg MonarchyzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWV

I

11 the end of the 17th century, by the edict of Emperor Leopold I (1658-

1705), the Serbian Orthodox community became privileged in the Habsburg Monar­ chy, which was a state of distinctly Roman Catholic character. By the rulers edicts, the community was singled out from the established state and social frameworks, such as legal, religious, class. This happened during the Great Turkish War (1683-1699), in the course of and immediately after the Serbian migration wave, known as the Great Mi­ gration of Serbs of 1690. This migration was not the largest migration in the history of the Serbian people, but it was one of the most significant in terms of the consequences. In the beginning, the Great Migration was a tragic episode of the Great Turkish War; however, the effects of this migration were enormous both for the state from which Serbs emigrated - the Ottoman Empire (i.e. the state they fled for fear of retaliation), and for the state in which they settled - the Habsburg Monarchy (i.e. the various lands and provinces it was composed of, especially the Kingdom of Hungary)1. 1 For further details about Serbia and the Balkans during the Great Turkish War and about the migration of Serbs, sec: J. IIo iio b u k , BenuKa ceo6a Cp6a 1690. Cp6u cejbtmu u n/u'Muhu, Beorpajt

15

Isidora Tocanac RadovitzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUT

The events that initiated the migration of Serbs during the Great Turkish War were a consequence of the Ottoman offensive in the Balkans in the winter of 1689. At that time, the Ottoman army marched on Skopje, which was the southernmost point of the Habsburg conquests on the Balkan front. The bru­ tality of the army - primarily of Albanian and Tatar units which looted and burned the villages around Skopje, killed and enslaved the local population - prompted the first wave of refugees to flee the area. The decisive battle took place on 2 January 1690 near Kacanik. The defeated Habsburg army began to withdraw, followed by the Serbian units, i.e. the insurgent detachments that joined the imperial army during the war. The road to Kosovo and further to Nis was opened to the Ottoman army, and Tatar units continued the violence and the looting along the way. Many Serbian monasteries and towns in Kosovo, Metohija and Raska were pillaged and burned. The Serbian population was left without any protection because the majority of the male population had taken part in the uprisings and joined the imperial army. Fearing retaliation and violence, thousands of people fled the area. Even the Serbian Patriarch Arsenije III Crnojevic could not dare to wait for the arrival of the Ottoman army because of his role in the uprising, and at the last moment, he fled from Pec via Novi Pazar and Studenica to Belgrade. Everyone moved north, towards Belgrade* 2. A new wave of refugees was prompted by the second campaign of the Ot­ toman army in Serbia, which began in mid-July under the command of Grand Vizier Mustafa Pasha Kopriilu. In addition to the crimes of uncontrollable Tatar and Albanian mercenaries, the people fled because they had nowhere to stay. The retreating Habsburg army destroyed everything behind it. Bridges and warehouses were demolished, entire settlements were destroyed, the harvest was set on fire - partly to hinder the supplying of the Ottoman army with provisions, and partly to drive the population to emigrate. The massacre carried out after the conquest of Smederevo at the end of September strengthened the peoples belief that they should flee. The land conquered by the Ottoman army was devastated and deso­ late. At that time, the Tatar detachments were already plundering the surrounding areas of Belgrade, where a large number of refugees were in exile. The mercenaries 1954; E Ct a h o j e b h b , Cp6uja y epeMe Bc h k o 2 pama 1683-1699, Beorpajj 1976; P. JI. Be c e j im h o b m 'H, Cp6u u cpncKu Hapod y epeMe 6enKoe pama 1683-1699. eodune, “36op»MK Maimje cpiicKe 3a m c t o pMjy" 17,1978, p. 163-204; P. JI. Be c e /im h o b m h , Cp6uja y BenuKOM pamy 1683-1699, [in:] Mcmopuja cpncKoe Hapoda, vol. III.I, cd. R. Sa m a r d Zi C, Bcorpa/i 1994, p. 491-572; T. Ka t i (5, Tursko osvajanje Srbije 1690. godine, Beograd 2012. 2 J- IIonoBMTi, BcsiuKa ceooa..., p. 26-28; P. JI. Be c e /iw h o b w r , Cp6uja y Bc j iu k o m pamy..., p. 521-522.

16

Vic Great Migration of Serbs and the Question of the Serbian Ethnic and Religious Community...zyxwvutsrqpon

were also conducting raids into Syrmia. The Ottoman army arrived at the outskirts of Belgrade on 1 October 16903* . On 6 April 1690, during the movement of the Serbian refugees towards Bel­ grade, which was still under Habsburg rule, the Roman-German emperor and at that time already crowned King of Hungary Leopold I issued Literae invitatoriae - a call to Balkan Christians and countries to rise up against Ottoman rule. Despite the defeats of late 1689 and early 1690 followed by the withdrawal of the Habsburg army from Skopje and Kosovo and Metohija, Vienna believed that a new uprising - or resumption of the uprising - in Serbia, Albania and Bulgaria was still possi­ ble. For that reason, the ruler urged the people not to emigrate, not to leave their settlements, but to continue to fight and in every way help the imperial generals who would soon appear on the battlefield with a large army. In return, the emperor granted them freedoms and rights, including the freedom of religion, the right to elect dukes (tribal and war elders - vojvode) and the release from public burdens and taxes. In several places in the text, he pointed out that he was acting as the Hungarian king, that he was addressing the peoples who were legally subordinat­ ed to him and who would voluntarily return to his legitimate rule’. In the appeal, among his titles, Leopold I mentioned the title of King of Serbia - Serviae Rex5. On the same day, Leopold I sent a letter to Patriarch Arsenije III, urging him to con­ tinue to encourage the fight against Ottomans and cooperation with the Christian liberators using the high esteem he was held in by the people6. Patriarch Arsenije III had already arrived in Belgrade when he received the Literae invitatoriae and the letter in the middle of June. At that time, there were

3 For more details about the campaign of Mustafa Pasha Kopriilii, see: T. Ka t i C, Tursko osvajanje Srbije.... p. 34-101. ’ J. Pa h o h h k , M. Ko c t m Ti , CpncKe npuewieeuje od 1690 do 1792, Bcorpajj 1954, p. 35-37, 89-90; JI. JIa b w io b , CpncKe npuau/ieeuje napCKOZ doMa xabsbypiuKoe, Ho b m Ca/t-Bcorpaji 1994, p. 93. The basis for Leopold Is Literae invitatoriae was the memorial regarding Albania written by Count Luigi Fernando Marsili, an Italian military engineer and scientist employed by the Habsburgs. In the me­ morial, he suggested to the emperor to grant the privileges to Serbs and Kclmendi who had joined the fight against Ottomans. Cf. M. Ko c t h h , O nocmuHKy u 3HaneK>y nua. „Jdn6umaniopujeu Jleononda I OanKaucKUM napoduMa od 6. anpu/ia 1690, “HcropnjcKn qaconnc” 2, 1949-1950, p. 144-158. 5 The rulers of the Habsburg dynasty, with the Hungarian crown and the Hungarian royal title, look over the title of Serviae Rex, which they mentioned in their imperial title when necessary. By the way, Serbia was mentioned in the Hungarian royal title for the first lime al the end of 1202 or the beginning of 1203, after the intervention of the Hungarian king Emcric in the conflict between Stefan and Vukan Ncmanjic. Cf. T. Sm ic ik l a s , Diplomaticki zbornik Kraljevine Hrvatske, Dalmacije i Slavonije, vol. Ill, Zagreb 1905, p. 19. 6 J. Pa j io h h k , M. Ko c t h t i , CpncKe npuouneeuje..., p. 19, 90-91; ){. JIa b l u io b , CpncKe npuou/ieeuje..., p. 92.

17

Isidora Totanac RadoviczyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTS

already many refugees in the town and its surrounding areas. The Patriarch could not make a decision on the rulers call for a new uprising on his own; therefore, on 18 June 1690, he convened an assembly of secular leaders and church elders from Southern Serbia, Sumadija, Old Serbia7, Syrmia and Bosnian Podrinje who were in Belgrade at the time. Along with Patriarch Arsenije III, the clergy were represented by the bishops of Belgrade, Rudnik, Toplica and Bela Crkva, Jenopolje, Zvornik, as well as the abbots of the monasteries of Sopocani, Studenica, Krusedol, Remeta, Hopovo, Besenova and Sisatovac. The Serbian militia was represented by captains from Stari Vlah, Kragujevac, (Kragujevacka) Raca, Krupanj, (Sremska) Mitrovica, Irig, Kupinovo, Grgurevac, (Sremski) Karlovci, Banostor and Cerevic. Representa­ tives of municipalities from Belgrade, Irig and (Sremska) Mitrovica participated on behalf of the civilian population. They had discussed the situation in the country and among refugees, as well as the military-political circumstances, and then de­ cided not to accept the rulers appeal for a new uprising, but to cross the Sava and the Danube with the refugees to Hungary, and to move as far as away from the enemy as possible. Hungary had been recently liberated from Ottoman rule and the Habsburg administration began to be established there. Since the Orthodox people and their clergy were to flee to a state where the Roman Catholic faith was dominant and its ruler waged wars to protect the Roman Catholic Church and faith, it was important to ensure the conditions for remaining in that state. The assembly in Belgrade, therefore, had recognised Leopold I as the Serbian King and sovereign and appealed to him to grant the same rights to the Serbian Church and people they had under the Ottoman rule. The demands of the assembly listed in six points referred to the freedom of the Orthodox faith, the use of the old Julian calendar, the free and conciliar election of the Serbian archbishop, the jurisdiction of archbishops and bishops, canonical visitations, self-governance of churches and monasteries, the exemption from some taxes and duties, etc. The request of the Serbian assembly to the ruler was taken to Vienna by Isaija Dakovic, the Bishop of Jenopolje8. The rulers answer to the Serbian request arrived in the form of a special im­ perial edict of 21 August 1690. By this act, known as the First Privilege, Emperor Leopold I accepted the request of the Belgrade assembly, and granted the request­ ed freedoms and rights to the Serbian Orthodox Church and people9. After re­ ceiving the edict, the mass migration of the refugees who were in Belgrade and its Old Serbia is a term that geographically encompasses the Raska Region, Kosovo, Metohija and todays northern and northwestern Macedonia. K. CyBOTMTi, Yeoeopu ti3Mel)y dleononda I u cpnctcot Hapoda, “Jleronnc Marnuc cpncKe” 184, 1895, p. 5-12; P. J. Be c e jim h o b w e , Cp6u y Bc au k o m pamy..., p. 525-527; H. To m a h a u , CpncKu rnipodHO-upKoenu ca6opu (1718-1735), Bcorpaji 2008, p. 15-16. v J. Pa a o h u u , M. Ko c t w r , CpncKe npueunauje..., p. 37-39,91-92.

18

The Great Migration of Serbs and the Question of the Serbian Ethnic and Religious Community...zyxwvutsrqpo

surrounding areas across the Sava and the Danube to Hungarian territory began. The main and largest wave of migration lasted until 6 October 1690, and two days later, on 8 October, the Ottoman army conquered Belgrade10.* Due to the lack of reliable sources, the exact number of Serbian refugees who moved to Hungary during the Great Migration of 1690 is unknown. Estimates range between 60,000 and 70,000 people. In the first wave, led by Patriarch Arsenije III, be­ tween 30,000 and 40,000 refugees crossed into the territory of Hungary. The majority fled as far north as possible - to Buda, Szentendre, Esztergom and Komarom. Some of them settled along the way - in Subotica, Baja, Szeged, Mohacs, Pecs. The Patriarch and his court stayed in Szentendre. The Tatars incursions into Syrmia across the Sava and into Banat across the Danube drove away the population of these areas, and it joined the main wave of migration. After this first great wave, the emigration of the population from Serbia continued, and lasted until the Treaty of Karlowitz (Karlovci) in 169911. The majority of refugees remained in the areas that had been part of the Kingdom of Hungary before the Ottoman conquest and later reconquered by the Habsburg army in the Great Turkish War. In those areas destroyed and devastated by the war, the Habsburg rule was just being established. The newly arrived popu­ lation strengthened the Serbian ethnic element, weakened by the war devastation, and greatly changed both the ethnic and religious composition of the population in Hungary and in the territorially expanded Military Frontier. Undoubtedly, the immi­ grants had the potential to revitalise the territory both economically and demographically, and therefore it was important for the ruler to regulate their status in his state. The above-mentioned edict of 21 August 1690 represented the beginning of Leopold Is legislative activity regarding Serbs. During the Great Turkish War, through the imperial and royal court offices, he published several documents that referred to Serbs, their status and rights. Among them, three edicts were crucial, and they represent the basis for regulating the legal status of the Serbian population and the Serbian Orthodox Church in the Monarchy. In Serbian literature, these edicts are called Serbian, National-Church or Leopolds Privileges, or just Privileges. These edicts were issued on 21 August 1690, through the Court Office in Vienna, on 20 Au­ gust 20 1691 and on 4 March 1695, through the Hungarian Court Office in Vienna12. 10 I'. Ct a h o j e b m t i , Cp6uja y apene BenKoe pama..., p. 179-180; P. JI. Be c e m h iio b w r , Cp6u y Be/iUKOMpamy..., p. 534-535. “ JI. J. lIonoBH K, BentiKa ceo6a Cp6a...t p. 39-42; P. JI. Be c e j iu h o b u k , Cp6u y BemtKOM pamy..., p. 535-542. 12 J. Pa j io h m ii , M. Ko c t h u , CpncKe npuouneeuje..., p. 23-25, 48-51, 91-95. In addition to the texts of the Privileges of Leopold I in Latin and in Serbian translation, the texts of all confirma­ tions of the Privileges by Joseph 1, Charles VI and Maria Theresa were published in this edition. Cf. J(. JIa b h j io b , CpncKe npuiuuteeuje..., p. 94, 100-102, 105-107.

19

Isidora Toianac RadovitzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUT

The rights and freedoms guaranteed by Leopold 1 in the Privileges can be grouped into several sets. The first set consists of the rights granted to the Serbian people. First, the ruler granted Serbs the right to profess the Orthodox faith free­ ly, and allowed the use of the old Julian calendar. Second, he took Serbs under his protection and pointed out that he would not tolerate any harassment against Ser­ bian laymen or clergymen. Third, Serbs were granted the right to participate in the election of their church leaders who had to be from the ranks of the Serbian people. As it is written in the document, the right given to both clergymen and laymen to elect the archbishop established the institution of the National-Church Council. Although the Council had the right only to elect their archbishop (according to Leo­ pold’s Privileges), this institution went beyond the legally set framework from the first session held in the Krusedol monastery in 1708. The National-Church Council became a place where, in addition to the election of the archbishop, all problems im­ portant for the survival of Serbs as a religious and ethnic community in the Monar­ chy were discussed. The state tolerated that because it often used the Serbian Coun­ cil as a means to put pressure on the Hungarian classes13. In 1695, the ruler declared that the Serbian people were exempted from paying tithes to the Roman Catholic Church, and that tithes were to be paid only to their own Orthodox Church. The rights of the Orthodox clergy stand out as a special set of Serbian privi­ leged rights. To the higher and lower orders of the Serbian Orthodox Church cler­ gy, both secular and monastic, the ruler guaranteed self-governance to churches and monasteries, exempted them from certain financial and labour obligations to the state and the army, excluded them from the jurisdiction of secular courts, and confirmed the authority of ecclesiastical courts over them. The state guaranteed a right to income for the Orthodox clergy as well as legal protection. In essence, Leopolds Privileges gave the Orthodox clergy the rights enjoyed by the Roman Catholic Church and its clergy. The ruler granted the Orthodox archbishop absolute ecclesiastical authority over the clergy and the faithful, as well as the right to adjudicate according to eccle­ siastical - i.e. canon - law. The archbishop had the right to appoint bishops, monks and parish priests, to administer churches and monasteries, to build temples in towns and villages. The archbishop, bishops, churches and monasteries were grant­ ed the right to enjoyment of possessions, and the ruler promised that after the lib­ eration of Serbia he would return all the churches and monasteries that Ottomans had taken from them. Furthermore, the archbishop and bishops were granted the right to canonical visitations, whenever necessary, during which they could teach ” For more information about the origin and development of the institution of the NationalChurch Council, see H. To m a h a u , CpncKu Hapodno-upKoenu ca6op..., passim.

20

The Great Migration of Serbs and the Question of the Serbian Ethnic and Religious Community...zyxwvutsrqpon

the priests and the faithful. In 1691, the ruler granted the archbishop and the Or­ thodox Church the right to inherit the property of the faithful who died without heirs and wills, as well as the property of the deceased bishops. By the Privilege of 1695, Emperor Leopold I confirmed seven Orthodox bish­ ops who previously had been appointed by the Patriarch. In that way, the new organisation of the Serbian Orthodox Church established by Patriarch Arsenije III in the Habsburg Monarchy was recognised, and later named the Metropolitan ­ ate of Karlovci. The bishops were granted judicial power and the right to income from the faithful. The Privilege once again emphasised that Serbs had the right to freedom of religion and, as mentioned above, the entire nation was exempt from paying tithes to the Roman Catholic Church. The status of Serbs in the Monarchy was determined by the rights they had been granted as believers of the Orthodox Church. One Orthodox nation was thus singled out as a special category in both legislation and society. From the very beginning, this provoked opposition from the Hungarian nobility and county au­ thorities, as well as the Roman Catholic Church. Among the rights that the ruler granted to the Orthodox people and their Church, there were also controversial ones. Among the disputed rights, the most important one was the right to profess the Orthodox faith freely. This had been a precedent in the Habsburg Monarchy until the reign of Emperor Joseph II and his Edict of Toleration of 1781, which granted the non-Catholic population the freedom to worship. The right of the peo­ ple to participate in the election of archbishops and the right of archbishops to elect bishops did not exist in the Roman Catholic Church, where bishops and arch­ bishops were appointed by Hungarian king. This was the reason why the Roman Catholic bishops protested most bitterly against these rights. The right to inher­ itance also met opposition because in the Habsburg Monarchy, the state inherited the property of the deceased subjects without heirs or wills. Therefore, the question arises: why did the ruler give broad rights to the Ser­ bian community, and why was the Serbian Orthodox Church granted rights that were greater than those of the Roman Catholic Church in Hungary? In order to answer this question, we should take into account that Emperor Leopold I gave Serbs privileged rights during the Great Turkish War. At the time when the first two Privileges were issued (in 1690 and 1691), it was believed that the Habsburg army would win the war, and that the Serb refugees would return to their old lands under the Roman-German emperor and the Hungarian and Serbian king. In the introductions to these two Privileges it was stated that the rights were guaran­ teed to the entire community of Eastern Greek, i.e. Orthodox rites and laws, and the Serbian, Rascian, peoples located in Greece, Bulgaria, Raska (Rascia), Her­ zegovina, Dalmatia, Podgorje, Jenopolje (1690), as well as in Hungary, Slavonia,

21

Isidora Totanac RadovitzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVU

Illyricum, Moesia, Albania (added 1691) and other places added later14. In essence, it was a list of the countries that Leopold I coveted, some of which had already been under Habsburg rule at the time he issued the First Privilege. The ruler called on the people he had taken under his imperial and kingly protection to continue the fight “against the fiercest enemy of the Christian name and your persecutor”, and emphasised that the territory from which Serbs had emigrated would be liber­ ated15. The most striking statement in this regard is the part of the Privilege of 1691 that reads as follows: “Finally, with God’s help and using our victorious weapons, we will make every effort to return the said Rascian (Serbian) tribe to the lands or settlements previously owned by them, and to expel the enemy from there”16. All this leads to the conclusion that the privileges were given in exchange for the territory that Serbs had been emigrated from - it was believed - only temporarily, and to which they would return after its liberation in the near future. By the time the Third Privilege was issued in 1695, it had become clear that the Habsburg army would not return victoriously to the territory south of the Sava and the Danube, and that Serbs would remain permanently in Hungary. That knowl­ edge caused the tone of the edict to change. The Third Privilege did not list the re­ gions to which the Habsburgs had territorial pretensions, but mentioned only the Kingdom of Hungary, and the territories of Croatia and Slavonia belonging to it, as well as Dalmatia to which the Hungarian crown had claimed the right historically. As opposed to the previous Privileges, there was no unequivocal call for an upris­ ing and the continuation of the fight against Ottomans. In this text, the ruler states as a fact that the people were driven out from their homeland, that they left their houses and properties, and that they were relocated (translocates) to the regions of the Kingdom of Hungary. He promises them protection from all those who did them injustice, confirms the rights granted by the Privileges of 1690 and 1691, confirms the newly elected bishops and grants the above-mentioned new rights17. When it had become clear that the plans of conquest and war would not be realised, problems with the Privileges arose because Serbs were singled out as a special religious and ethnic group in the Habsburg Monarchy, i.e. the Kingdom of Hungary. Serbs could not fit into the existing framework of Hungarian socie­ ty as the Serbian nation in the way the Privileges represented them because the H J. Pa a o h m u , M. Kocnrfi, CpncKe npueuneeuje..., p. 23,24,46,91. 15 Ibidem, p. 24,47,91. JL JJa b u j io b , CpncKe npueuneeuje..p. 101,106. 'Ihe text in Latin reads as follows: Adhibebimus quoque pro possibili omnem conatum, ut, per Vicotiosa Arma Nostra, auxiliante DEO, repetitam Content Rascianorum quo citius in Teritoria, seu habutai tones antehac possessas deno introducers, et ininiicos abinde repellerepossimus... Cf.). Pa j io h h is , M. Ko c t h t , CpncKe npueuneeuje..., p. 47-48. 17 Ibidem, p. 53-56,92-95.

22

The Great Migration of Serbs and the Question of the Serbian Ethnic and Religious Community...zyxwvutsrqpon

Hungarian legislation did not recognise a nation defined by its religious denom­ ination. The Hungarian nation consisted of high clergy, nobility and free royal cities, i.e. the Hungarian classes that made up the Hungarian Assembly - the Diet. This triggered a decades-long dispute between rulers and imperial institutions and the Hungarian Assembly and county institutions. The essence of the dispute was whether the Hungarian classes were obliged to respect the rulers laws if the Diet did not recognise them through its decisions. The relationship between the laws passed by the ruler and those passed by the Diet was a difficult issue, not only concerning the Serbian matter, and was an obstacle to the establishment of the Habsburg dynasty’s full authority over the Kingdom of Hungary. Since the issuance of the First Privilege, the Hungarian Court Office in Vienna had emphasised that the Serbian people in Hungary were an exception to the law and that they had to be subjected to the Hungarian authorities and institutions. According to this view, the issue of the legal status of the Serbian people was an internal national and political issue of the Kingdom of Hungary. The Hungarian Court Office referred to the medieval practice according to which an edict of priv­ ileges given by a ruler to people on the territory of Hungary had to be recognised and confirmed by the Hungarian Assembly. Only if it were incorporated into the Hungarian legislation in the form of legal articles (articuli) would there be a legal obligation to respect it in the entire territory of the Lands of the Crown of St. Stephen. Emperor Leopold I believed that it was unnecessary in the case of the Serbian people. His view was based on the fact that he had liberated Hungary from the Ottoman rule, and that the hereditary right of the Habsburgs to the Hungarian crown had been proclaimed by the Hungarian Assembly in Pozun in 1687. The concept of power according to which a ruler is on an equal footing with the classes and de facto limited in his actions by contract with them, as required by the Hun­ garian historical state law, was foreign to the Habsburgs and they never fully ac­ cepted it. The Habsburgs considered Hungary their personal legacy, and therefore the legal status of the Serbian people was an internal political Austrian-Habsburg issue (austriaco-politicuni). Referring to the title of the King of Serbia, Leopold I considered the Serbian people his legacy (patrimonium Domus Auslriacae). This was the reason the emperor granted Serbs the requested rights and privileges by issuing the edicts through the Austrian imperial institutions: the Court Office, the Court War Council and the Court Chamber. He confirmed and extended those rights through the Hungarian Court Office. In his opinion, this was sufficient for the rights to be respected in the territory of the Kingdom of Hungary as well18.

hu

’* P. JI. Be c ij ih iio b h h , Cp6uy Bc j iu k o m pamy..., p. 553; Pl. To m a h a u , CpncKu uapodno-upKiwca6op...t p. 126-127.

23

Isidora Tocaiuic RadoviczyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTS

In addition to the Hungarian nobility, the Roman Catholic Church opposed Serbian privileges as well. Thus, in 1706, Cardinal Leopold Karl von Kollonitsch, the Primate of Hungary, claimed that the Serbian Orthodox Church’s rights and freedoms were too broad, that its status was privileged in comparison with the status of the Roman Catholic Church, and that this should not be the case. He cynically suggested to Emperor Joseph I that since it was impossible to abolish the rights of the Orthodox Church, those should be at least reduced to the rights of the Roman Catholic Church19. Despite the rulers assurances that the Serbian privileged rights were protect­ ed and that the validity of the Privileges was not in dispute, their implementation created serious problems. This meant that often it was impossible to exercise the rights and freedoms granted by the ruler to one nation and its Church, or at least not fully possible, in the entire territory that people inhabited. The Serbian privi­ leged rights were not disputed for the population that lived on chamber estates or in the area of the Military Border, i.e. in the territories under the direct control of the ruler. Their rights were challenged in the Hungarian provinces, in the free royal cities, on the aristocratic estates and in the counties. Therefore, Serbs sought ways to protect their rights and freedoms and to secure their status in Hungary. The idea to incorporate the provisions of the Privileges into the Hungarian legislation arose as the best and safest solution, although the ruler considered it unnecessary. The request for the incorporation of the Privileges into the Hungarian legisla­ tion was publicly presented at the Serbian National-Church Council in 1708. The Council demanded that the Hungarian Assembly - the Diet - accept and enact the Privileges received from Emperor Leopold I without any objections and re­ strictions, as well as all the privileges that rulers would grant in the future. It was also requested that the peoples representatives, both of the spiritual and the sec­ ular order, be enabled to participate in the work of the Diet with the right to vote. The request was explained by the fact that the Serbian people were numerous in Hungary and in the countries that belonged to it, that they had their permanent residences for centuries and therefore should be considered the local population, the Regnicolares. By participating in the work of the Hungarian Assembly, the Serbian representatives would advocate for the rights and interests of the people. Although these requests had remained unfulfilled, they were repeated at almost every subsequent session of the Serbian Council20.

u l-or the entire treatise of Cardinal von Kollonitsch and his view on the Privileges, see P. M. I pyjjffi, Ko k o ce noemynano ca cpncKUM Mon6aMa h o deopy hecapa aycmpujcKoe noc/iedits soduiie xueoma nampujapxa Apcenuja III MapHojesuha, Ho b m Can 1909, p. 12-30. 20 W. To m a h a u , CpncKU napodno-HpKeeHu ca6opu..., p. 145-148.

24

The Great Migration of Serbs and the Question of the Serbian Ethnic and Religious Community...zyxwvutsrqpon

During the 18th century, there were conflicts between Serbs, who defended their privileges, and Hungarian classes, who challenged these privileges and thus did not feel obliged to respect them. For instance, this created situations in which bishops were not able to visit parishes and believers on aristocratic estates or in free royal cities. They were also often denied the right to appoint parish priests on manors and in free royal cities. In such disputes, the Court had the role of ar­ bitrator. Although all the heirs of Leopold I had confirmed the Serbian privileges (Joseph I in 1706, Charles VI in 1713, Maria Theresa in 1743), they were slowly changing them through their arbitrations in the disputes, clarifying them or in­ terpreting them in a different way21. In some periods, the Serbian privileges suit­ ed the interests of the Court, which used them purposefully to provoke conflicts between Serbs and Hungarian nobility. In that way, the Habsburgs suppressed the pretensions of the Hungarian Assembly and exercised their power in Hungary more efficiently. During the reign of Maria Theresa, the search for a strategy to resolve perma­ nently the issue of the legal status of the Serbian Church and the privileges of the Serbian people in a way that suited the states interests began. This process lasted for decades and was marked by the reform of internal relations and organisation of the Metropolitanate of Karlovci, two adopted and then withdrawn legal acts on the Serbian Church and the privileges, popular revolts22. The outcome was a special law, the Rescriptum Deklaratorium Illyricae Nationis passed in 1779. It prescribed the internal organisation of the Metropolitanate of Karlovci, established control over the peoples and church life of Serbs in the Habsburg Monarchy, and regulated the legal and political status of the Serbian people and the Orthodox Church. The Rescriptum Declaratorium annulled the political character of Leopolds privileges on which the legal and political status of the Serbian Church and people had been based until then, and created a new one. In 1779, the validity of the Serbian privi­ leges was reduced to church and religious issues, and everything else was regulated

21 '1 he legal possibility of a different interpretation of the texts of the edicts of Emperor Leopold I was provided by the confirmation of Joseph I of 1706. He included two clauses in the text of the Privilege. According to the so-called reservation clause, the ruler retained full power to interpret the granted freedoms and rights further by giving them, in accordance with circumstances (pro temporuni conditioned, an even belter form. In the text of the document issued through the Hungarian Court Office, another clause was added to the reservation clause, according to which this better form of the privileges would be specified in more detail later, with respect for the rights of others (salvo jure aieno), i.c. without infringement of a third parly rights. Ihcse clauses were copied in all subsequent confirmations of the Privileges. Cf. J. Pa j io iih h , M. Ko c t u r , CpncKe npuou/ieeuje..., p. 39-40, 57. 22 See: M. To h a h a u Pa j io b w h , Tepe3ujancKa upKecna pefwpwa u Cp6u, [in:] flp.waea u no/iumtiKC ynpaojuaiba (18-20. o c k ), cd. P. Kr e s t iC, Bcorpajt 2017, p. 9-36.

25

Isidora Tocanac RadovicHGFEDCBA

by state laws. The Rescriptum Declaratorium remained in force in its entirety until

te

i

of

1

1868, and in some parts even after that23. The Rescriptum Declaratorium did not solve all the problems of the status of Serbs in Hungary. The National-Church Council held in Timisoara in 1790 re­ newed the request to the Hungarian Assembly to incorporate the Privileges into legislation. As was to be expected, the Hungarian Diet refused. Instead, in 1791, it adopted Article 27 granting the Orthodox population in the Kingdom of Hun­ gary the freedom of religion, the right to citizenship, the right to acquire and own property and the right to public services. In that way, a century after the Privileg­ es of Emperor Leopold I and ten years after the Edict of Toleration of Emperor Joseph II, the Hungarian classes officially allowed Serbs to profess the Orthodox faith freely. Article 10 of 1792 granted Serbs the right to participate and vote in the Diet through their archbishop and bishops24. The Serbian population in Hungary was thus recognised as full citizens who could freely further integrate into the Hungarian class society. This was the end of the period that began with the Great Migration in 1690, when the status of the Serbs in Hungary, i.e. in the Habsburg Monarchy, was defined by the Privileges of Emperor and King Leopold I.

zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

Bibliography P r im a r y S o u r c e s

Corpus Decretoruni Juris Hungarici, vol. II, Budae 1884. Sm ic ik l a s T., Diplomaticki zbomik Kraljevine Hrvatske, Dalmacije i Slavonije, vol. Ill, Zagreb 1905. JJa b h j io b JJ., Cpncxe npueunezuje yapexoe doMa xa636ypuixoe, Ho b m Caji-BcorpaA 1994. I pyjHu P. J., Ko k o ce noemynano ca cpncxuM Mon6aMa h o deopy hecapa aycmpujcKoe nocnedtbe zoduHe xueoma nampujapxa Apcenuja III HapHojesuha, Ho b m Can 1909. Pa jl o h u h J., Kociini M.» Cpncxe npueu/iezuje od 1690 do 1792, Bcorpaji 1954. CysoTWB K., Yeooopu u3Meljy Jleononda I u epnexoe uapoda, “Jleronnc MaTHije cpncKc” 184, 1895, p. 1-12.

S e c o n d a r y L ite r a tu r e

Ka t i C T., Tursko osvajanje Srbije 1690. godine, Beograd 2012.* 21

n J. Pa j io h m 'B, M. Kocrirfi, Cpncxe npueunezuje..., p. 97-150; 14. To h a h a u PAjiOBMii, flex/iapamopuja, [inj Cpncxa euyux/ioneduja, vol. I1I.I, Ho b m Caji-Bcorpa/i 2018, p. 908-909. 21 Corpus Decretorum Juris Hungarici, vol. II, Budae 1884, p. 208,227; J. Pa a o h w h , M. Ko c t w k , Cpncxe npuounezuje..., p. 179-181.

26

The Great Migration of Serbs and the Question of the Serbian Ethnic and Religious Community...zyxwvutsrqponm

Ko c t k t i M., O nocmaiiKy u 3Hayen>y ni3B. ‘MHBumamopuje’Jleonojtda I danKancKUM mipodiiMa od 6. anpu/ia 1690, “WcTOpMjcKn naconnc” 2, 1949-1950, p. 144-158. rionoBMTi J., BenuKa ceo6a Cp6a 1690, Beorpa/i 1954. Ct a iio j e d w r V., Cp6uja y BpeMC Bewcoepama 1683-1699, Bcorpa/i 1976. To m a h a u H.» CpncKU uapodno-upKBenu cadopu (1718-1735), Bcorpajj 2008. To h a h a h Pa j io b m t i M., JJeKnapamopuja, [in:] CpncKa enu,uK7ioneduja, vol. III.I, Ho b w Cajt-Beorpaji 2018, p. 908-909. To h a h a u Pa a o b h 'K H., TepesujaHCKa upKaena pecfiopMa u Cp6u, [in:J JJpwaea u nojiumuKe ynpao/baiba (18-20. b c k ), cd. II. Kpe c t m ’B, Bcorpan 2017, p. 9-36. BECE/iMMOBwn P. JI., Cp6uy Bc /iu k o m pamy 1683-1699, [in:] Idcmopuja cpncKoe uapoda, vol. III.I, cd. P. Ca m a pu w b , Bcorpaa 1994, p. 491-572. Be c e j im iio b m ’H P. JI., Cp6u u cpncKu napod y epeMe BeuKoe pama 1683-1699. eodtme, “36opnnK Marnnc cpriCKC 3a ncropnjy” 17, 1978, p. 163-204.HGFEDCBA

I s id o r a T o c a n a c R a d o v ic , P h D

https://orcid.org/0000-0001 -6106-9368 Institute of History Belgrade Knez Mihailova 36/2 I 1000 Beograd, Srbija/Serbia [email protected]

t

n

L 6
997. p- >3; D. J. Popovid, Srbi u Budimu, od 1690 do 1740, Beograd 1952, p.l 1; R. Gr U)I(5, Duhovni zivot. Vojvodina 1, Novi Sad 1939, p. 343-345. 2 D. Da v id o v , Srbi u Komoranu u XVI1XVII veku, „Balcanica" 12, 1981, p. 59. ’ M. Pa v ic , Crni bivo u srcu, Beograd 1966, p. 12. 1 Id e m , Gavril Stefanovic Venclovic, Beograd 1972, p. 82. 5 Ibidem, p. 84. 6 D. Na t o s e v ic , Za sto nai narod u Austriji propada, Beograd 2007, p. 55-56.

30

Patrijarhalna paradigmci u vremcnu migracija: drustveni izazovi srpske porodice...zyxwvutsrqponmlkjih

I pored svega, kolektivne veze u zajednici su bile izuzetno cvrstc i zivot se, bar ii prvim decenijama 18. veka, odigravao na javnim mestima, trgovima i ulicama. Deo svakodnevnih poslova u Sentandreji onog vremena obavljao se u javnom prostoru, na trgovima, pijaci i Dunavskom bairii. U centru ovc barokne varosice, koja cuva uspomenu na prve Srbe doseljenike, kao i kasniji kulturni i privredni razvoj, arhitektura otkriva nacin ondasnjeg zivota. Kude su gradene gotovo bez dvorista, naslonjene jedna na drugu, takoreci „srasle i deluju kao celije saca“7. U ovakvim okolnostima, javni prostor pojedinac pretvara u privatni, a umesto privatnog zivota naglasak je na kolektivnom idcntitetu i zajednici8. Promena ovog statusa vidljiva je od sredine 18. veka sa razvojem gradanskog staleza, kada se porodica izdvaja kao posebna drustvena jedinica. Ovaj proces nece biti brz i nece biti svugde podjednako ostvaren. Dok de napredak u razvoju privatnosti u srpskim zajednicama biti najvidljiviji u gradovima, na selu i u Vojnoj krajini, kolektivne veze de biti jace nego privatne, sto de se odraziti i na planu patrijarhalnog nasleda i praktikovanja starih obicaja. Pitanje rodne ravnopravnosti u srpskim porodicama u Ugarskoj tokom prve polovine 18. veka pokazuje postepeno jacanje uloge zene, narocito od trede decenije, kada se pored oca porodice, kome je po hijerarhiji i tradiciji pripadalo najvise mesto, od podredene supruge zena uzdize na polozaj domacice9. U tim novim okolnostima zena de se brinuti o domacinstvu, modi de da zameni muza u nekim poslovima ili pri donosenju vaznih odluka u slucaju da je on odsutan ili bolestan1011 . U gradovima je zena mogla da nasledi trgovinu ili zanatsku radionicu nakon smrti muza, a zakon je time bio na njenoj strani obezbedujuci joj pravo na imetak i rad11. Nisu bile retke ni sudske parnice koje su zene pokretale protiv brace ili muskih rodaka u vezi sa nasledstvom, sto samo pokazuje koliko su one tokom ranog 18. veka postajale svesne svojih prava i da su bile spremne zakonskim putem da se bore za njih12. U sudskim spisima budimskog tanaca, iz septembra 1721, zabelezen je spor izmedu sestre i brata, Petre i Mitra Sijaka, u vezi sa kucom i vinogradom. lako je majka na samrti savetovala Mitra da ne ucini „krivo svojoj sestri" i da joj preda nasledstvo, on ipak nije poslusao majku ved je prisvojio i vinograd i kudu. Dalje pise da je nudio Petri 30 forinti, na sta ona nije pristala: „dacu joj 30 foriniti pak neka mi da mira, zasto istinom bio bi 7 D. Da v id o v , Sentandreja: srpskepovesnice, Novi Sad 2011, p. 50. 8 M. TiMOTijEVid, Istorija privatnog zivota u Srba, Beograd 20! 1, p. 183. 9 O pravnom polozaju zena kod slovcnskih naroda videli L. Nie d e r l e , Manuel de lantiquite slave, vol. 2, Paris 1926, p. 174-176. 10 M. TiMOTijEVid, Istorija..., p. 280. 11 V. STAjid, Zena, [in:) Vojvodina, vol. 2, cd. D. J. Po po v ic , Novi Sad 1939, p. 259. 12 Spomenici iz Budimskog i Peitanskogarhiva, vol. 6, cd. G. Vit k o v ic , Beograd 1875, p. 349.

31

Szvctldna BordiHGFEDCBA

rad, da c moa sestra rodena svaki put kod moe kuce, ali nesmem i nemogu nikako ot moe zene, vi ne znate sto ja ot nje patim, ja sam izgorio medu dve vatre, zato joj daem 30 forinti O IfuHnapUMa, Bcorpan 1998. To h a iia u 14., CpncKU napodno-upKoeuu ca6opu (1718-1735), Bcorpaji 2008. Ct o j a h h e b m t i B„ npomoKon u36ez/mu,a U3 Cp6uje y 3eMyH 1813. zodune, “36opnnK McTopwjcKor Myaeja Cp6njc” 8-9, 1972, p. 43-85.HGFEDCBA

N in o D e lic , P h D

https://orcid.org/0000-0002-8601-1143 Institute of History Belgrade Knez Mihailova 36/2 11000 Beograd, Srbija/Serbia [email protected]

th

re!

L 6d.

By o ft]

Th

th
KnBO)Hi-iOBirn, A. Mh t po b u e , P. Ca m a pu pt b , Bcorpafl 1978, p. 98-100. 20 B. HMKonu'B-CTOiAHMEBHTi, JJecKoean u oc/io6ol)enu npedejiu Cptiuje 1877-1878. eodune. EniHunKe, deMoepaificKe, conujajuio-eKOHOMCKe u Ky/nnypne npiuiiiKe, /IccKOBait 1975, p. 10. 21 M. Dy m a r s k i , Konflikty na Balkanach..., p. 177-178; B. My m m h o b , Mmpau,uonna nonumuxa..., p. 55-56. 22 See B. CTOjAiiHEBH ii, Cptiuja u Byeapu (180'1-1878), Bcorpajt 1988, p. 169-264.

131

Krzysztof Popek

L
K3o, 33»ien/bMB3o yuiM pyxawa m caKpMBajyhn rnaay Meljy jacTyxc, na jc lie *iyje; aKO je 3aTpy6nna Tpy6a, o h je nanao Ha Km j im m , nyjjHOBaTO CTCibao m , CTMCKajyhn maKC m MCKpMBJbyjyhn Jiwije, h o h c o rpflMTM MC/ban M3 CBcr rnaca, h it o jc Morao jauc, caMO na 3ar/iyuiH CBMpatbe H>e3MHO, jja je Ha^BMHe. Hm npMjaTe/bM, h m cpoAHMUH, h m h m k o >k mb m unje ra Morao HaTjepaTM na cc oKaHM Tora, na cc noMMpn ca cyn6MHOM, m /ja pajiM Kao u j t o m npyrn pane...He!...3

HparMaTHHHw jjeo MycnnMancKor craHOBHniiiTBa BpeMeHOM ce npnKJionno HOBOiiacTanoM TpeHyTKy, a o k cy o h m Koju cy y TOMe b m a c j im Hnuira Apyro flo ypywasaibe concTBeiie TpaAnunje, MAeiiTMTeTa m HMTaBor, BeKOBMMa CTBapaitor csera je^MHo penieH>e b m /j c /im y o/yiacKy y TypcKy, Hajjajyhn ce HacraBKy >k m BOTa ynyTap cBojnx ycTa/beunx McnaMCKMx Tpa^Mmija m o6n* iiaja, Bepyjyhw Jia je naKUje npoMeHMTM 3eM/by nero HaBMKe. flpeMa h c k m m noAauMMa, y TypcKy ce, t o k o m MMTaBor nepnofla aycTpoyrapcKe ynpaBe Bo c h o m m XepueroBMHOM McejiMJio o k o c t o HCTp/jeceT xwn>afla Myc/iMMana’. Ko /im k o je, napoHMTO h b k o h aiieKCMje 1908. rojjMHe eMnrpaijMja 6ocaHCKo-xeptieroBaiiKwx MycnMMana y3ena Maxa m k o /im k o je BepcKO ocehatbe k o a h >m x 6h j io nspaxceHO 3a6ene>KMO je m lact o h TpaBMje iiaBOAehn fla cy y Beorpa^y o h m riyHM/iM HMTase BO3OBe Kojn cy oana3M/iM 3a TypcKy:

y npBMM MjeccijMMa ojvia>Kaxy are m 6c t o b m , 3ace6H0 ca CBojnM nopoflHijaMa; ca/ja, t o cy Mace CMpOMamHMX ce/baKa KojMMa jc jcflBa npcocTano #a cc npexpanc

3 C. 'Ho po b m t i , MaxMym6ezt „BocancKaBM/ia” 24.13-14, 1911, p. 199. 1 V. Bo g ic i -v ic , Eniigracija muslimann Bosne i Hercegovine ti Tursku u doba austro-ugarske vladaviiie 1878-1918, ..Historijski zbornik” 2, 1950, p. 182; M. Ek me mmt i , Cmeapaibe Jyeocjiaeuje..., p. 86.

233

Joanna LUa/buh PaniKoauhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUT

Kafl cy y3c/m CBoje npuxoflc o r k m c t o b h m nnaTM/iM nopcae Koje Ayryjy ApacaBM; Ty jc 6m j io m c t o TaKO m h o u it b o M/iaAnha k o j h iiwcy 3anaMTwnw spnjeMC Typaxa - m c b m cc cnaraxy roBopchw /ja onaj Hwje TypMMii KojM h c j k m b w ua cynTaiiOBoj 3CMft>MS.

KaKO 6h c c nocjieAmje l h t o BMiiie y6na>KHJie, M/ia/je Hauwoiia/ine AP>JtfaBe, 36or Hera joj wce/baBahbe 6ocancKOxepijeroBaHKMX MycAWMaHa y Typcxy cBaKaxo Huje 6m a o y MHTepecy. CpncKa no/iMTMHKa enma je, HapaBHO, no o b o m nnTaiby nocTynana nparMaTWHHwje o a KynTypne, pyxoBOAehn ce najnpe cnoFbHononMTUHXMM MOMeHTMMa y a s t o m TpenyTKy. Kpa/b Mm nan je 1881. roAMHe noTnncao Tajny KOHBemjHjy c AycTpoyrapcKOM MOHapxwjOM noApeAMBiBM Ha Taj HanuH nojirrnixy Cp6wje aycTpoyrapcKoj 6anxancxoj nonnt m l jm 6* . HaxoH a6AMKamije xpa/ba MwnaHa 1889. roAMHe, cpncKK HaijwoHaAHM noKpeTy Bo c h m m XepijeroBMHK Ao6nja noApmicy n o a 3BaHMMHMX KpyroBa y Cp6njn Kojn noHviiby Aa Tonepnmy aHTviaycTpMjcKy nponaraiiAy. CpncKa B/iaAa He caMO a h TOJiepnnie, Beh npeAysnwa m mwpy aKijwjy Ha 3aycTaB/baH>y 6ocaHCKOxepueroBaHKe eMnrpamlje noKymaBajyhw Aa npo6yAM jaBiio Mibeibe y Esponw y3 AwpeKTHe onTy>x6e Ha panyH aycTpoyrapcKe ynpaae y noKpajwHn: Hce/baBahbe M3 Bo c h c m XepneroBMHe Haiunx cyHapoAHWKa, HaponwTO oinix MycAMMaHCKe Bcpe, y nocneAH>e BpeMe yaeno jc spno b c j im k c pa3Mepe. Io t o b o CBaxor Aana roMMne n>yAM, xena m a c a c npenaae y Cp6njy. Cb m cy o h m t o a m , 6o c m m M3HypeHM o a CMpOTMH>e m c b m noAjeAHaKO TBpAe Aa m x je caMO TeuiKa TMpaHMja Tam o l u h m ix aycTpo-yrapcKMx BnacTM, Haiepa/ia Aa o c t h b c CBojy AOMOBMHy m Aa MAy y c b c t . Osa AMBMAM3OBaHa Ap>xaBa, OAyaena m m je, Bene, csa HOBenaHCKa npasa, AOBcna m x a o npocjaHKor LUTana m caA m m h c m m a m a c ra3M nacT, je3MK, odMHaj, m ib t o je HajcBeTMje - Bcpy..?

Crajano je y jeAHOM pacnwcy MwHHCTapcTBa MHOCTpanwx A^na Kojn je Tpe6a/io Aa nocny/KM 3a KOMnpoMMTOBarbe MoHapxnje. CpncKa urraMna je Taxolje

5 E rpABMjE, EMuepanuja MycsiuMana U3 Eocne u Xepi^eeoeuHe, ..IIpenicA” 7-8, 1911, p. 111. 6 C. Te p 3MT, Cniapa Cp6uja, dpaMa jedne nueunujaniije, BeorpaA 2012, p. 124. T. Kr a l j a c ic , Stavsrpske vladeprema iseljavanju muslimana iz Bosne i Hercegovine u posljednjoj deceniji XIX v., jin:) Ekniecicev zbornik, Sarajevo 1988, p. 139.

234

CpncKd KH>i&ceBHOcm u uce/baeaibe bocaHCKOxepnetOBOHKuxMycsiuMattay opcMC...zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfed

jjaBajia niwpoK npocTop npo6neMy MycjinMaiicKwx W36erjimia arie/iyjyhn na craHOBHMKe Bociie w XepneroBwiic aa ce lie Mce/bauajy w oriTywyjyhw aycTpoyrapcKy yripaBy^a noflCTune wce/baBaibe pa^w npaB/bciba MecTa CTpaHMM KononwcTMMa: Tyra iiac je o6y3e/ia ivic/;ajyhn Ty iianiy 6pahy k q k o HarncAajy. W icy/ia nay? Way Mcl)y CBojc jejjHOBcpnc KojwMa h c 3iiajy h m jc3MKa h m o6niiaja... Hexa Cp6wja npoMnc/in k o j i wk o w uiiTa CpncKO w ic m c ry6w y o b h m a m b h m m ib c h h m c m h o b m m 3 MyxaMc/jOBa 33Kona Kojw iianyuiTajy CBojc m way y Tyl)c jaro8.

OBaKaB CTaB je CBaKaKO y muao na Myc/iMMancKO nwraibe y Cp6wjn Koja noHMibe MHTeH3MBHwje fla ce npw6jiw>KaBa 6ocaHCKoxepueroBaHKHM Myc/iMMaHWMa. Beorpa,a nocraje ueHTap aKTWBHOCTW ycMcpeunx y o b o m npaBijy. 3a iipBor y nw3y cpncKK opnjeHTwcaiior 6eorpajjCKor xoqe, 1892. roflniie je nocraB/beii CynejMan e(])eHAMja (banaywh o k o Kora ce OKynjbana csa 6ocancKOxepneroBaHKa MycnnMaHcxa eMMrpaLjuja y cpncKoj npecTOHwyn. (Panaywh je M3 poflHorMocrapa y Kowe je oji CTpaiie aycTpoyrapcKor pe>iKWMy Meljy Myc/iMMaHWMa, o t h uiao Hajnpe y Uapurpajj r^e je 6no w je#ai-i o/t rnaBHwx arnTaropa npoTMB Bojnor 3aKOHa Kojw cy y Bo c h w k XepueroBMHW HaweTHyne aycipoyrapcKe B/iacTn, ann w OKynaijwoHor pe>KWMa yonujTe. Y Uapnrpa^y je 6wo y CTanHOM KOHTaKTy ca cpncKKM noc/iancTBOM Koje ra je n npejviowmio 3a nocao 6eorpa/jCKor xoye y UM/by aa/ber cnpeuaBaiba 6ocancKO-xepiieroBaMKe eMMrpaijMje m HacTaBKa pa^a na ocTBapriBaiby npaBocnaBHO-MycjinMancKe capa/ube. Y TOMe je ynecTBOBao ca ApyrwM MycnwMaHMMa Kojn cy ce na/ia3wnw y t o Bpewe y cpncKoj npecTOHWijM, nonyT JJepBMiu-6era w Jycyc|)-6era Jby6oBnha W3 Hesecnjba, Mexwefla Cnaxnha TaKolje H3 Mocrapa n jtpynix. JJepBnui-6er n Jycy(|)-6er Jby6oBnh cy 6m jim ripnnaflHMLin Hysene 6eroBCKe nopoflwije Jby6oBnha oneBaue n y HapojjHMM necMawa 6ocancKoxepueroBaMKor Kpaja, a o6ojwua cy ce ncrnijajin y npoTHBaycTpwjcKMM nonnTHHKHM aKTMBHocTUMa. Oc w m Tora, naKOH npOMene peacwMa, y Cp6njw cy o>KHBejie n iiaijwoHajiiio-KyjiTypiie opraHW3ai|Mje nonyT ,,/JpymTBa Cb c t o f Case * Hnju je naconwc „BparcTBo“ novieo jja a o h o c k 6pojne npn/iore nocBehene c b u m o h w m KpajeBHMa y KojpiMa je >KKBejio cpncKO cTanoBHnniTBO. Ca CBOjoM iiyBeiioM KpnnaTKHOM „BpaT je m h o Koje Bjepe 6no“ Koja je o j j noneTKa Kpacw/ia nacnoBue cTpane c b w x 6pojeBa naconnca n nocra/ia rciaBHM cnoraH n 3Be3jja BOAWJba iiauwoHa/iHMM paflHMUMMa y noc/iy yje^nibeiba cpncKor napo/ia, j iu c t je, o c w m M/ianaKa nocBeheHwx opranw3annjw n pa#y jjpyniTBa, a o h o c w o 6pojne npnnore ca TeMaTwk o m W3 HapoAHor >KWBOTa, o6nnaja, (|)o/iK/iopa n KibwweBnocni. Ob o „napoACKO

8 Ibidem, p. 141.

235

Jonana Ulajbuh PamKoeuhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTS

npyuiTBo", ociiOBano ca b c h m k h m iiauwona/iHWM aa/jaTKOM ,,/ja mwpw npocBeiy h iieryje HamioHa/iHO ocehaibe h Bp/iuiie y cpncKOM iiapoAy”9, Aonupano je c b o j u m HannoHaniniM pa^oM #o c b m x o h m x KpajeBa riacTaibeunx cpncKMM >KWBJbeM, yKJbyMyjyhn m Bocny n XepucroBwny na Kojy ce Beha na>KH>a iione/ia o6pahaTn HaKOH aGflWKaLjMje Kpa/ba Mwnana. Maconwc k o j m je W3jia3no y Beorpa/jy, npaTno je Ha CBojwM CTpaHMijaMa paA jjpyiiiTBa, o6jaB/byjyhn npwnore w W3 MycnwMaHCKor napo/iHor JKiiBOTa m oBwnaja y Bo c h w h XepijeroBMHW, a najyneiiaTJbWBKjw npwnor y uM/by 36/iMHcaBaiba ABOBepne 6pahe o6jaBJben je were 1889. ro/jwne y BMjjy neewe noA HacnoBOM Bpahu Myxauedoee 8epe, Kao CBojeBpc raH o m id k riOMenyToj Kpw/iat h ij h „BpaT je m h o Koje Bjepe 6no“ Koja je t o m npnjiMKOM upeBejjeHa m na TypcKW je3MK10. Uena necMa je 6una y CKnajjy ca o b m m cnoraHOM Kojw je, Ha h c k w naMWH, npejjcTaB/bao n H»en noAHacnoB:

lAje ce cpncKa njecMa y3 rycjie non’jcBa, Enjc ce KpcHO m m c npocnaB/ba jejiHaKO, Iflje ce cpncKa KpBiia o/j CTapmie JbCBa, fla nn Cp6nH x c k b h jouiTe n o jj jaKO? Ko m jyHauiTBO h ca/j xpa6po cpije 3rpcBa, Oa KOr Apmhe epue AymMawa onaKO? Jc c t c , Apara 6paho, Cp6wH jk m b h h m o , A on HaM je m h o , Koje Bjepe 6no!... Anax BepcMH h c m b k , Moja 6paho Apara, KpB je sama KpBija csaKor cpncKor CHHa. A HMa jih Beher join o a Tora 6nara, Hero 6h t h Cp6wH na Ma Kora AMHa?

Jby6nMO ce, 6paho, - h c 6ojMO ce Bpara, Fla he Cp6y cwHyi’ w csa epeha MHa; A 6wp Anax yqyH - 6paT je BaseK m h o W ccBnjyp’3 Cp6a Koje Bjepe 6wo.

A^ax aK6ep, 6paho, Aa HaM wHAaT a h a c I4 6np Anax ynyH Hexa CBaKO 36opw, Ila CTBopuMO c/iory Cp6aAwje M/iaAe, HeK ce njecMa cnore a o He6cca opw.

9 Yeodna HanoMeHa, ..BpaTCTno” 9-10.20, 1902. 10 nKapdaiu’Hu cee, Xamu dundan o/icyn!u IlpcBOA na TypCKM j c 3m k je AaT hwpn/iMHHHM HMCMOM h c iio ji waaiOBa necMC. (P.K., Bpahu MyxaMcdoee ejepe, „BpaTCTBo” 8.19, 1889, p. 149).

236

CpncKci KibUMeBHOcm u itcen>aaawe 6ocaHCKOxepneeo8CWKux MycnuMana y spent’...zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihg

He r/ieflajTe Bjcpy, Cp6 cc nnaK 3Hafle Tc k he TaKo Cp6wH cnoGopy jja CTBopn! 3anaMTMTc, 6paho: h c k je 6paTaq m h o , Fla Ma r/jjc ce Haui’o, Kojc Bjcpc 6m o ". I4naK, m nopeq OTBopeiiwjer wcTynaiba npOTMB AycTpoyrapcKe w ibei le OKynaquje Bocne w XepqeroBWHe, o o /ih t h m k h h o c j io b h y Cp6wjn iincy wiunw TaKO niaTKO Kao Kibw>im 6naa, Kaji c ’m m c h o m 3Bao CBor Hapoaa Mnna?

He! HMjeflHO, po/je, 6/iaro He noTypaj Cb 3k - y3 CBojy Bjepy - cpncKO m m c nysaj! Cb m aa’c h o k /io h h m o Toj Bowjoj Hapea6M A Ty, 4y6pOBHMHe» npBa XBaaa t c 6m !

y Myc/iMMaHCKOM, Kao u yonuiTe HaijnoHanHOM nwTaiby Cp6wje cnpaM Bocne XepueroBHHe Ha Kpajy 19. n noneTKy 20. BeKa, cpncKa k f l h h c c b h o c t je Ha Taj HaniiH nrpa/ia npecyjjny yjiory. C jejjHe CTpane, TaKBa ynora joj je 6wna HaMeTHyTa c h j io m MCTopwjcKwx npwiMKa, a o k cy c flpyre CTpane, ycneuiHOM wcnyH>eH>y o b o f aa/jaTKa flonpiiHene n caBpeMene Kibn>KeBHe TeHfleHLjwje Tora BpeMena. CpncKM HMCLiM, Kao caBpeMeHMijM oBaKBe flpyuiTBene k h m m c , flnpeKTHM ynecHnuM a He caMO nocMaTpann, nocTajann cy TaKO n Haj6o/bw nponaraTopw HaunoHannMX itfleja y npeflBenepje CTBaparba h o b c , 3ajeflHWHKe jjp>KaBe, u j t o je, waKO ce y t o m TpeHyTKy h w h h j io flaneKO, npeflCTaB/bano ncToprijcKy h c m m h o b h o c t . C flpyre CTpane, 3a paanMKy ofl KH>n>KeBHOCTn, nonwTWKa je Mopa/ia w m 3t w flaneKO MaH>e yMeTHHHKe, h flaneKO Birnie nparMaTnnue noniefle Ha wcTopnjcKy no3opHwi|y, 36or nera je HacTojana fla aKTye/iHH KH>w>KeBHM opwjeHTanwaaM npaKTWHHO wcKopncTM y CBpxy nojjnsaiba cpncKor, a h o t o m m jyroc/iOBeHCKor HaijwoHanHor #yxa k o a ih t o Beher 6poja o h h x Kojw cy ce6e CMaTpanw opnjeiiTanuHMa. 36or Tora je, y He/jocTaTKy nojiMTHHKHx cpejjcraBa, npo6oj Mei)y MycjiwMaHCKw c b c t y o h h m KpajeBHMa y KojMMa je ncnaMCKa KynTypna n LjHBJUinaaijMjcKa TpajjmjMja 6mia BeoMa jaKa, a HauwoHanHO oceharbe join yseK noncTOBehnBano ca BepcKMM, npenyuiTeH npe CBera Kibw>KeBHOCTM, h j t o je, KaKO ce Tajja h m h w j io , 6wno ne cacBMM 6e3 ycnexa. Be3 o63npa iia wcnaMCKW KynTypun n i4MBwnn3ai4wjcKW Kpyr y k o m c ce cpnc k o jjpyniTBO BeKOBMMa KpeTa/io, cpncKM nwcuw cy npe CBera npaTwnw eBponcKe KH>JDKeBHe TOKOBe, ocTajyhn Ban yTnuaja TypcKe w jjpyrwx opwjeHTanHMX KH>n>Keb o c t u , y3 MCKycTBeno no3HaBan>e opnjeHTa Kora cy ocehanw j j c j io m concTBeHor 6wha. KaKO je opnjeHT y t o m riepnofly 6wo aKTyenaH y eBponcKoj /iwTepaTypn, cpnCKa KH>M>KeBHOCT 19. BeKa ce Haiiuia y t o t o b o w^eannoM no/io>Kajy y k o m c cy ce nyt c b h eBponcKMX KibM>KeBHMx TeHfleHijMja Tora /io6a yKpcTw/iw ca aKTye/iHMM m c t o pnjcKO-no/iKTHHKMM TpenyTKOM y jy>KHOCJiOBencKMM 3eM/baMa OMoryhwBHjn joj jja Ha Haj6o/bM Moryhn HanviH y ce6n o6jeAMHM eBponcKe Ky/iTypne t o k o b c n HaijwoHa/iHy Mwcao h Mjjejy. Pa^nno ce 3anpaBO o c m h t c 3m ynmaja ^pyujTBeHO-nonnTMHk m x 36wBaiba Ha ncTopnjcKoj cijeHn, esponcKe Ktbn>KeBHOCTW nnjnM ce TOKOBMMa t o k m h o , n opnjeHTa/iHnx ejieMeHaTa y concTBeiioj cpeflWHW KojwMa je KFbM>KeBHa h

238

CpncKa KibtoKeoHOcm u uce/baoatbe 6ocancKoxepnceoeciHKuxMycmiManay epcMC...zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfed

Eapona CTpeiwwjia. Twiwe ce cpncKa Kii»w>KeBH0CT naiiuia y BeoMa noBOJbiioj no3wUHjn: Kao CBponcKa KH>M>xeBHOCT 6wjia je c jeflne crpane no/i yTWijajcM eBponcKe MOfle y Kojoj je ycjie# KOJionwjajinwx w TprosaHKwx acnwpaijMja b c /ih k w x eBpoiic k h x cwjia opwjeHT nocrao aKTyejian He cawo Ha Kibw>KeBiiOM nojby Beh w y HayHH, a c flpyre CTpane, concTBeiie 6a/iKancKO-opnjcnTa/ine cpeAwne, m w mc je ycnena #a 3ay3Me neirrpajmy noswqwjy w3Mcl)y caapeMeunx k ib j o k c b h h x TeHjjeHmtja na 3anajjy w Mc t o k b y concTBeiioM oKpy>Kciby. OpwjeHT je y cpncxy KibWJKeBHOCT cjejine CTpane flouiao wcKycTBenwM nyTCM, Kpo3 jjwpeKTHO no3HaBaH>e Tpaflmiwje, MMBn/iM3auwje w Ky/iType, Kao w Henocpejian flOflwp c TypcKMM w MycnwMancKWM craHOBHMuiTBOM, a c jjpyre cTpane, nocpeflCTBOM CBponcKwx nwcaija w eBponcKe poMaiiTKHapcKe Kibw>KeBiiocTw y Kojoj je m o t w b opwjeiiTa 3ay3WMao 3iiaiiajno Mec t o . Oc w m Tora, cpnciKeTa opwjeiiTajiHWM MOTWBWMa y Behoj w jiw iwaiboj Mepw. OpwjeHT je Kpo3 Ayrw h m 3 b c k o b b jiy6oKo npo>KWMao h w t b b jy)KHOCJiOBeHCKM npocrop, na je 3a pa3JiwKy o^ sanajjHoeBponcKe KbbPDKeBHOCTW Kojoj je MHcnwpauwja opwjeHTOM npejicTaBJbajia Bwme xwp, y cpncKoj w yonniTe jy>KnocnoBeHCKoj KibM>KeBHOCTM opwjeiiT npejjCTaB/bao cacTaBiin /jeo cpejjnne, o6w4aja n flpyuiTBeh m x Aorai)aja Kojw cy npupoAHO nanaawnw CBoje Mecro n y nncaiioj peiin. YnpaBO y TOMe ce w iianaswjia OHa raHKa h m t Koja je cpncKy KibnweBHOCT H3/iBajajia M3iia^ 3anaflHoeBponcKwx, Kajja cy wcTOHibaHKM m o t w b m y nwTaiby. CpncKa KibwweBHOCT He o6w/iyje opnjeHTa/inwM, ncTOMibaiiKMM e/ieMeHTMMa y onoj MepM n na onaj «ah m h na Kojw cy OBaKBM m o t m b m 6w j ih 3acTyn/beHn y apyniM esponcKHM KH>w>KeBHocTMMa oBor nepnofla, k o j iw k o o6w/iyje enewenTHMa M3 jiOKa/iHe Myc/iHMancKe, na k iieMyc/iHMaHCKc cpe/jm-ie, >KMBOTa w o6niiaja npo>KCTMX ayrwM 6opaBKOM opnjeiiTa Ha o b k m npocTopwMa. 36or Tora je opnjeHT, 3a pa3/iwKy o# sana^ne, eBponcKe, y jjoMahoj KH,w>KeBHOCTw npejic raB/bao cacTaBHH, a He e/ieMCHT yseaeH ca CTpane. OpwjeiiTaj i He TeMe w m o t m b w Ha/ia3MJiw cy ce csyna o k o cpncKor niicua; Myc/iMMaHCKa Hounba, wcnaMCKw cnoMeHMLjK, azin m Hw6ynw, ne6jie6wje n 6aKJiaBe Moniw cy ce nponahw na c b b k o m KopaKy k o j iw k o ro/i #a wx je esponcKa MOjw>KeBH0CT, o h je opnjenT MMao npefl c o 6o m . Oc w m Tora, 6e3 o6swpa na cBe Maibw 6poj Typuwaaiwa y CTanjiapflHOM KibwweBHOM jeswKy rora Ao6a, cpncKw Kibw>KeBHwun cy ce, k b k o 6h h it o 6o j b c j j o napajiw opwjeHTajiHO-6ajiKaHCKW aM6wjeiiT y CBOjwM aejiwMa, o6wjiaTo KopMCTWJiw TypcKWM no3ajMjbenwi(aMa, a o k je Joiiaii Jdjiwh OTwmao join w jjajbe, KopwcTehw

239

Joanna LUajbuh PaniKoouhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTS

y CBojMM necMaMa cneijM(j)jmaH jc3UK npo>KeT TypcKMM (|)pa3awa na n h m t 3b j im peneHMHUMM KOHCTpyxijMjaMa TypcKe neKcwKe. Ha Taj iianmi, yiuecTo y floflnpy ca opujcHTaniioM KFbWJKeBHOUjhy n/in ca m w c t m h h m m npejie/iMMa Aawje w BnncKor HCTOKa Kao MOTWBMMa H3 3anajuioeBponcKor Kibn>KeBnor CTBapajiauiTBa, cpncKM nwcijH ce ca opiijenTOM cycpehy HenocpejjHO, upnehw opujeiiTa/me m o t w b c y H3O6iwby concTBCHor oKpyxeiba. KibM>KeBHMM jeawKOM peiieno, j io k je 3anafliioeBpoiic k m nucau 3aMWinn»ao me/jpBaH, cpncKM nucaij je nwcao iera15. Ha Taj HaHMH, cpncKa KibiiweBHOCT je 6wna nepacKM^wBO noBesai-ia ca opnjeHTa/iM3MKMa. OpnjeHTanna KOMnoneHTa y cpncKoj Kibw>KeBHocTn, y jeKy 6op6n 3a HauHOHa/iHO ocjio6ol)eibe m yje/jHibei-be, 6wna je saciynjbena w KBajiwTaTWBHO h KBaHTHTaTWBHO, na urra je npeBacxojjno yTwijao nyx Bpeiuena Kojw je noflpaayMesao He cawo eBponcxe KH>n>KeBHe TeiifleHuuje, Beh w jipyuiTBeny, Ky/rrypuy, noniiTMHKy n ncTopnjcxy KJiwMy y Kojoj ce cpncKo ApyuiTBO Hauino Ha pa3Mel)y BeKOBa. M 3ancTa, KaKo He 6h 6h j io 3a6yne, HeonxoflHO je HarnacwTw a s h m cpncKii KH>M>KeBHMijH Kojn cy CTBapanri y Typ6yneHTHOM nepuo^y 6yl)eH>a h paasoja naUMOHanHHX m m c /im h Mfleja Ha jy>KHOC/iOBeHCKOM npocropy, CBoja /jena Hwcy h h ca/iM cpanynaTO npewa OHMMa KojwMa je HCJiaMCKo/ocMaHCKo/opwjeHTa/iHO 6h j io h npuMapno BepcKO n KynTypiio o/jpeljeibe. BenwKa ^ena cpncKe KFbw>KeBHOCTM nonyT IberoineBor IbpCKO2 eujeHU,a m h m HyiuwheBwx PaMasancKux eeuepu Hncy h h Morna HacTaTM Ha T3KBHM ocHOBaMa. HanpoTMB, cpncKH h m c u m cy Te>Kwnn ynpaBO T3KBMM yHHBep3a/lHMM MCTHHaM3 H BpejJHOCTWMa 3ajejJHMHKHM 3a MyCJIHMaHe h HeMycnnMaiie jy>KHOc/iOBeHCKor npocTopa, CTBapajyhw (ayTo)nopTpeTe 6a/iKaHCKor HOBeKa Kojw je y ce6n cajjp>Kao sajeflHWHKy KOMnoneHTy opujeHTa Kao o6je/jnH>yjyher, a He pa3jeanibyjyher eneMeHTa Meljy pasnnMMTWM KOH(j)ecwoHanh m m CTpyKTypaMa Ha Ba/iKany. >Kan 3a npomjiomhy w3pa>KeH Kpo3 OTnop npeMa 3anaflHOM CBeTy, TeKOBKHaMa esponcKor KanwTanucTHHKor apyuiTBa n MH/iycTpwjcKe peBonyiAMje, Kao w h 3k j io h o c t Ka CTapwM naTpwjapxanunM BpejjHOCTWMa IdcTOKa Kao Mopannoj npoTHBTe>Kn yTnuaja ca Banana npoB/iaHwnw cy ce KpO3 t o t o b o CBa opwjeHTOM o6ojena ae/ia OHOBpeMene cpncKe KH>n>iKasajyhw wcKpena ocehaH>a h >w x o b m x CTBapanaua u xe/by 3a cTanaibeM 6ajiK3HCKor HOBeKa y jeflaH, 3ajejiHHHKW ApyuiTBeHM opraHH3aM16. y TaKBoj KyjiTypHO-nMTepapnoj k j im m w jy>KHOcnoBeHCKor npocTopa ynenaTJbWBa cy 6nna flBa npviMepa jjwpeKTHO Besana 3a reMy Mce/baBakba Myc/iWMaH-

15 J. IllAJbMii, KibUMCGHOcm y cny)K6u Hanuje..., p. 165-166. 16 Ibidem, p. 168. Bm iiic o onaKBoj „3anajiHO-ncTOHHoj“ c m h t c 3h h opnjeiiTanM3MHMa y cpncKoj KibHMCCBHOCTM noMCflaTM y: I. So p , htok u srpskoj knjizevnosti. $est pisaca - sest videnja, Beograd 1982; )[. Ta h a c k o b w h , JIcnaMCKO y KibUJfceBHOcniu u Kynmypu 6asiKaHCKux Hapoda, „JIcTonwc Maunie cpncKe” 482.4,2008, p. 675-704.

240

Cpnaca Kibi&ceeHoan u ucentaoaibc 6ocancKoxepneeooaHKiix MycmiMami y epeMC...zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfed

CKorcTaiioBHWLiiTBa ca npocTopa Bocne n XepneroBWHe. I’lpBM je aHTO/iorwjcKa necMa nyBenor cpncKor necHWKa A/ieKce UlaHTwha Ocmajme oede, j \o k ApyrM ripnMep npe^craB/ba Mai be nosnaTa a/in jeflHaico yneMaiTbMBa aiirajKOBaiia ApaMa Myxatiup cpncKor KibM>iKHMjM KibWJKeBHO-HauwonanHK noxpeT jaBno ce t m x roAwiia y Mocrapy, w t o iiajBMUie 3axBa/byjyhw HyBeiioj MocrapCKoj Kibn>KeBHoj Tpojuw Kojy cy m m h m /im necmmn A/ieKca UlaiiTwh, CBCTO3ap TiopoBnh w JoBan flynwh. Oh m cy 1896. roomie noKpeHy/iM k ib h /Kc b h h qaconnc „3opa“ Kojw je Ha neKw HaHMH npe^CTaB/bao Aonyi-iy „BocancKoj b m a m “, k ib m x c b h o m iiaconncy Kojw Je t w x roAwna M3Jia3wo y CapajeBy. IbwxoBa CMHxpoiiM3OBana capa^iba npejjCTaB/bana je OKOCHMijy Ky/iTypno-iiannoiia/iHor pa/ja npewa 6ocaHCKOxepi4eroBa iiKHM Myc/iMManwMa. „3opa“ je o a caMor noiieTKa a o iio c m na npn/iore o MycnwMaHCKOM >KMBOTy m o6wHajnMa, HapoflHHM yMOTBopmiaMa, TpaAMHwjw w Ky/iTypw w OKyrubana b c h m k h 6poj M/ia/jnx MycnMMaHCKnx nncana nonynapn3yjyhFi ibwxoso KH>w>KeBHO CTBapa/iaiiiTBO. Y npBOM 6pojy, Ha npsoj CTpaiinLtH Haconwca, o6jaB/bena je Hyneiia IIIaHTMheBa necwa opwrHHaniior iiacnoBa Ocmajme oedje..., Koja je nocTana jeflaii o/t K/byHHWx MOTMBa MycnuManCKO-cpncKe capaAH>e y OKBwpy MOcrapcKor Kibw>KeBHor Kpyra:

OcTajTC oBAje!...Cyh ue Tyl)er iie6a, Hehe Bac rpwjaT k 6 l u t o o b o rptije; TpKw cy TaMO aanorajw x/bc6a lAjc CBora HCMa n rAje 6paTa nnje. Oa CBoje Majxe k o he Hahn 6o/by?!

A Majxa Barna 3eMJba BaM je OBa; BaijHTe nor/ieA no Kpuiy n no/by, CsyAa cy rpo6;ba Baiunx npaAjcAOBa.

3a OBy 3eM/by o h m 6jexy a m b m , Y3opn CBMjCTJlM, iut o je 6pannT 3HailIC, y OBOj 3CM/bM OCTaHMTC M BM, 14 3a H>y AajTe Bpcno KpBM Baiuc. Ko nycTa rpana, KaA jeceiba Kpnna Tpniy joj JiMcjc w noKOce j ic a o m , Be3 Bac 6n MajKa AOMOBMHa 6wna; A Majxa nnane 3a cBojnjeM m c a o m .

241

Jo b u h u Ulajbuh PaniKoeuhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUT

He /jape cyan na joj c OKa b c t h , Bpar’TC cc ibojaii y iiapynjy CBCTa; >Km BI1TC 33TO fla MOJKCTC MpiljCTM Ha ibCHOM no/by rjlje Bac cnaBa cpCTa!

OBflje Bac c b 3k o n03Haje m b o b m , A TaMO h m k o no3HaTn Bac iiehe;

BOJbM cy CBOjll M KpiBCBH roan Ho ijBiijcTHa noB>a Kya cc TyljiiH Kpehe. OBjjje BaM c b 3k o 6paTCKy pyKy CTC>KC y Tyl)CM CBiijcTy 3a Bac neBCH LjBjeTa; 3a OBe Kpme c b c Bac, CBe Bac ae>Ke: Mn W H je3WK, 6paTCTBO, M KpB CBCT3,

OcTajTe OBnje!... CyHije Tyl)er He6a Hehe Bac rpwjaT k o l u t o o b o rpwje rpKH cy T3M0 3aBorajn XB>e6a Eajc CBora weMa m rflje 6paTa Huje...17

Hmasa necMa Koja npnna^a >Kanpy narpuoTCKe noeanje ynyhena je IIIaHTnheswM cyiiapoflHMijKMa n cyrpal)aHHMa Myc/iwMaHCKe Bepe y naMepw jja mx noKone6a y ib u x o b o m ojjnacKy y TypcKy, HiToje npe^CTaB/ba/io Mncpijy Koja je o k o ce6e, Beh y npBoj f o ^h h m , OKynnna h c k o h m k o Myc/inMaHCKwx nwcaua Ha crpaHMijaMa „3ope“. JosaH flynuh je KacHwje roBOpwo a h cy IHaHTxh w TiopoBtth noKpeiaifeeM „3ope“ noKpeHynw je/jan h o b m , ^yxoBHU ycTawaK Kojw je Ha nOBMTHHKOM H KHj MJKCBHOM He6y M3HeflpWO HOBM, HaiJMOHaJIHM MoCTap KOjMM

cy 6m b m MHcnwpncaHM He cawo xpniuhaHM Beh m Myc/iMMaHM18. HaflOBeayjyhn ce Ha UlaHTwheBe CTnxoBe ncneBane y necMM Ocrnajme oedje..., flynnh /ja/be HaBOjjm fla je IlIaHTwh 6m o npBn xpnmhaHCKM h c c h m k naujer je3MKa Koju ce o6paTMO MycBMMaHMMa o b 3k b m m peHMMa 6paTCTBa h 3ajeflHMHKe cyfl6Miie, iiaBO^ehM ^a je o j j TaKBor jejjHor ocehaita o h HanpaBno ne cawo h o c t c k m cnynaj, Hero m nMT3H>e HapojjHe casecTK u j t o je Morao o c c t m t m caMO necnMHKOM BMjjOBMTOiiihy m 3/ipab m m 3ajby6n>eHHM cpijeM poAon>y6a19. IlIaHTMh je, yocTanoM, m o w m Haj6oJbM npwMep HepacKMAMBe noBeaaHOCTM cpncKor KH>w>KeBHMKa ca MycnnMaHCKMM aM6njeHTOM, y iberoBOM cnyHajy MOCTapcKMM. KaKO je t o flynwh n HarnacMo: 17 A.(b c k c 3 IUa h t h b ), Ocrnajme oelje..., „3opa” 1, 1896, p. 1. ” J. JJyHMTi, AneKca UlaHtnuh, [in:] Mocmap u XepneeoBuiui, eds. P. JlwMUTPMjEBWii, J. PAAynOBMH, A. Ha m e t a k , Bcorpaji 1937, p. 69-70. 19 Ibidem, p. 71.

242

CpncKa KtbUMeoHOcm u iice/baeaibc 6oc(incKoxepnc?ooiiHKux MycniiMiimi y epcMC...zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgf

y t o m MocTapy M3 m h Jh x inaiiana HWKaaa iiwjc x t c o jja M3al)c, UlaHTwh h c 6c iiic Bwiue Hocw/iau caMO jefliior TanciiTa, Hero HHTaeo OHMMeibe iiaunoiiaaiior Hava­ na; h He 6cuje caMO Tpy6aayp. Hcro npasw ayxoBHH b o I) OMnaflHHe20. YnpaBo TaKas IIIanTwheB oMaaannan m najMaaljw naan MOCTapcKor KibK>KeBHor Kpyra 6m o je m OcMan 'IjwKwh Kojn je CBoje npBe c t m x o b c oBjanno ynpaso y MOCTapcKoj „3opw“. floTeKao M3 Tor m c t o t Mocrapa Kojw je Mopao fla nanycTM yc/iea aycTpwjcKwx npwTwcaKa 36or OTBopeiior MCKa3HBaiba cpncKe iianHonaane opnjeHTaqwje, npwapy>Kwo ce qapwrpaacKoj cMnrpauMjw y rypcKoj npecTOHWHW, h h k o h iiit o je w36aMen M3 neTor paspeaa MOcrapcKe rMMHasuje. Y Hapnrpaay je noneo aa capaljyje ca „UapnrpaacKMM raacHMKOM" Taxolje KH>M>KeBHMM naconnc o m cpncKe HauMonaane opMjenTanwje, Kao m cpriCKWM noanTMHKKM KpyroBUMa, 36or nera je Beh 1900. roflMHe aouiao y Beorpaa Ha TproBaHKy aKaaeMMjy. To k o m TporoawuiFber 6opaBKa y Beorpaay o6jaBwo je 1900. roawne 36npKy po/joa>y6nb u x riecaMa IIotipamuMcmuo. 36npKy cy 3anpaBO noiriwcaaa Tpojmja naj3HanajHwjnx npeacraBHMKa o h m x Kojn cy ce6e Ha3MBaan Cp6nMa MycaMMaHCKe Bepe - OcMau TJm k m B, C. ABao Kapa6eroBMh n Owep-6er CyaejMannainwh Cxon/baK, m ona je na h c k m h b h m h npeacraB/bana Bpxynaij ibMxoBor aoraaaiiiiber paaa na „nai4MOHaaM3OBaiby“ Myc/iMMaria Kpo3 capaaiby ca cpncKMM ancTOBMMa. Maaa y 36npuw npeoB/iaaaBajy npe cBera poaoa»y6nBe necMe nocBehewe cpncTBy (JI03dpao doMoeuHu, CpncKa euna, Flped oceum, Hpiioj ropu, JJytuMaHtiMa, Cpncmoy) y iboj je 3acTymi>en n Behn 6poj necawa nocBeheHMX cpncKMM nncmiMa Kojn cy w yweTHMMKM M HaijwoHaHHO yTMuaHK na OBe Maaae MycawMancKe necHMKe (BpaiiKy, 3Maj J. JoeanoGiihy, Byxy Cm. Kapauuhy)21. 36npKa je o6jaB/bena 1900. roawHe y Beorpaay a cpncKa KH>M>KeBHa KpnTMKa je jeanoniacHO nosapasmia MCTMHyhw y npBM naaii ibeH poaoJby6nBw KapaKTep, l l it o je 6h /io y CKaaay ca onuiTOM TeHaeHunjoM npyacatba noapniKe MaaawM MycawMaHCKMM necnwawMa HaKaokbeHMM cpncKoj waejn. Kpyny 36npKe, kbeny Hajno3HaTwjy, n ca cranoBwuiTa MCTopnjcKO-noanTMMKor TpenyTKa Haj3HanajHnjy necMy, Hnnwaa je CBaKaKo Xu m h c i Cp6a MycsiuMaua nacTaaa m 3 nepa OcMana IjMKHha22. l)MKMh je naKOH OBora HacTaBMO ca CBojnM KibwaceBHHM, ripe CBera noeTc k m m CTBapaaauiTBOM. roanne 1902. je o6jaBno 36npKy necaMa MycniiMaHCKoj Mjiadewu a 1903. AuiuKJiuje, 36npKy a»y6aBiie noe3nje. M3 Beorpaaa ce naKOH 3aBpLnene iHKoae BpaTMO y BocHy, l h t o je npeacTaB/baao npeaoMHM TpekiyTaK iberoBor nocTenenor OKperakba ca KH»M>KeBHor Ka noanTMHKO-HamiOHaaiiOM 20 Ibidem, p. 70. 21 J. HlAa.MH, OcMau IjiiKiih u ibeeoe zajpem, „Diac CpncKe aKajicwnje nayxa h ywcTHocTM.

Oae/beibC MCTopwjcKMx nayKa” 428.18, 2018, p. 493. 22 Ibidem, p. 494.

243

Joanna UJaibiih PamKoeuhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUT

aiirawoBaiby Ka/ja ce aKTKBHO ymbynwo y noKpeT Myc/iMMaiia 3a BepcKy w npoCBCTiiy ayTOHOMwjy. WnaK, m nope/j OBaKBor ^pyiiiTBciio-no/inTHMKor aHra>KoBaiba y Koje je y/io>Kno CBe CBoje wiiTe/ieKTya/nie Kanai^MTeTe ne ocTaB/i>ajyhn MecTa 3a iiiicaibe CTHxoBa23, Huje c s c b m m nanycTwo Kibw>KeBno cTBapa/rariiTBo, OKpehyhn ce y noc/ie/jibUM roAWHawa CBor >k w b o t 3 m b x o m iioaopnujHoj ApaMM. y t o m CMKCJiy, Hajno3HaTMjw, h 3a H>eroB nanwona/iHo-Kibw>ik c h o m My aTWMOM, 6paTOM 3anMOM, MajKOM h jeflHMM poljaKOM, w 3b o >k k CBe pa3/iore 3a m npoTWB wcejbeiba CBojiix 3eMJbaKa y TypcKy. flpyra jjBa HMHa, nwja ce pa/jH>a o/jBwja y Uapwrpaay, onMcyjy Tpare/uijy 6o c 3h c k h x M36er/inua y TypcKoj ca 3an/ieTOM n pacnneTOM KojMMa ayTop, BeposaTHO y cwnnoj >KeH>K jja cnpenw OflJiaaaK CBojwx 3eMJb3K3, jjocTa 6p3onneTO m h s m b h o npncTyna yHOcehw eneMeHTe Meno/jpaMe, Majja ce Mopa m m b t h y BHjjy #a je IjriKwh Myxaimpa nncao ripe CBera Kao nonwTMHKn aHra>KOBaHy ApaMy ca caMO jeflHMM un/beM - aa u it o jane npo/jpe y c b c c t CBojnx cyiiapoAHMKa w cnpenw ibnxosy eMHrpauwjy Koja je, Kao BepcKM h w h , npeflCTaBJba/ra neraunjy HaunoHanne nfleje. Kpo3 jynaKe OBe jjpawe Oc m b h T)WKwh je ycTBapw w 3h o c h o CBoje CTaBOBe M3 Kojwx ce jacHO Mory b m a c t m Tpn cnwKe crarba Meijy 6ocaHCKO-xepueroBaHKHM MycnMMannMa Tora BpeMena. FIpBa je join yBeK npwcyTHO ojjcycTBO HarjwoHajiHe CBecm Koje ce w jja/be seayje 3a Bepy: „FIa one? caM ja c t o nyTa 6on>n TypnwH. Ja 6m x 3a CBojy Bjepy w rnaBy Aao”. flpyra je pacnpocrparbeHO oceharbe t o t o b o AeTHibe Jby6aBU npewa cy/iTairy Ha Kora Myc/iHMaHH n aa/be rneAajy Kao Ha onnHCKy cj>nrypy, ca BepoM aa je a o b o j b h o jja caMO OAy y Typcxy w aa he wx TaMO naAwmax AOMeKaTw c KaxBOM, Hw6yKOM h t o t o b h m MMaH>eM: Kao Aa Myxauwpw upKaBajy o a rnaAw. Xm m ! ,Ua ijap nycTM TaKO CBoje c h h o Be?!...Y uapcKoj je 3eM/bn A/iax csaKOM Ha japAywy....Tawo rAje uapCKa BnaAa B/iaAa, rAje Haul CBwjeT/iM IlaAMUiax ijapyje. TaMO, Besupara, TaMO jc Hain npaBW BaTaH, TaMO je cpeha w csaKO Ao6po name...Menu je hec|)w/i CynTan. Ja caM a o 23 „Pano 6wx...“, jajia ce o h y jeniiOM nwcMy ypcnuMKy JleTonwca MaiHuc cpncKC „3a JIcTonjic naiiMcao niToroA, azin ja caM TaKo oiiTcpchcii nocnOM o k o I/iaciiMKa, Kojn caM 6c3 HKaKBe capaAHMWKC noMohn nmiiCM, ;ia m m ne/iocTajc BpeMena 3a apyro nucaibc. 3a Beh jiyro BpnjcMe HMC3M HM jcAHor CTMxa nanHcao” O. Tj u k k is , Ca6pana dje/ia, cd. J. JIe u iw t i , Capajeeo 1971, p. 15. 21 Myxaunp (Typ. Muhacir - MCc/bCHMK, CMMrpaH r).

244

Cpnaca KtbUDKCBHocm u iicen>aean>e 6ocaHCKoxepyeeo6auKuxMycnuManay epeMC...zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfed

ujao ibCMy f io a CKyr... On jc 6cnnn m m c jim o /ja he ra KaA jioljc y Typcxy caM Cy/iT3H Ha CTaM6o/ICKMM BpaTMMa AOHCKaTH M nplirpiiyT CBOjWM HypKOM.

Tpeha cnwxa npeflCTaB/ba 6oja3an OHor /jpyror jiena MycnwMancxor cTaHOBHMUiTBa, Meljy xojMMa je w caM 'Ijwxwh, 3a onyBaibe Myc/iMMancKor e/icMCii ra y Bo c h m w XepneroBwiiw xojw je, napoHWTO y roAm-iawa nocne aiiexcnje, noneo 3HanajHO Aa ce paewna ocTaBJbajyhw CBoja wcnpa>XH>eHa MMaiba TyljmiMMa „u it o k o cxaxaBuw ripen/iaBwiue Hainy 3eM/by h l u t o naw npxe/bajy nexaxBMM jcawxoM o a c t o pyxy, re ce 6aBe no c b o j 3eM/bn k o Aa m m je o a hahe ocTano" 36or Tora T)HKwh, CTaB/bajyhw CBoje penw y ycTa jeflHor o a aKTepa jjpaMe, ane/iyje na CBoje 3eM/baKe: Ca ce/bcibCM cc paAM 6aui npoTWB Wc/iaMa... Ak o ce MyoiMManw M3 o b c s c m jl c wce/ie m o/jy nyr 6njc/ia CBnjcTa, npccTahe n mac Myje3MHOB, npccTahc, jep iiche MMaTM Kora #a AO3MBa25.

Kaxo cy y Bo c h m h XepueroBHiiw nojiMTMHxe axTnsiiocTn H3 npasija Cp6nje 6nne OHeMoryheHe, epnexa CTpana je cBoj npo6oj npeMa Myc/iMMaHWMa Bpuiwna npesacxoAiio nyTeM xy/iType, HapoHMTO xrbw>xeBHOCTM n xibK/xeBiinx naconnca. Ha Taj HaHMH ce m ynora epnexe xibPoxeBHOCTM Apyre no/iOBHiie 19. w noneTKa 20. Bexa nwje saBpmaBana Ha h m c t o ziMTepapHMM ocuoBaMa, eBponcxoj m o a m m /im yTHnajy opwjeHTa/iiior Acxopa y concTBenoj cpeAWHM Beh je HMana join jeAan, nailHOHajiHO-nponaraHAHM 3aAaTax Aa xpo3 nwcany pen noAwrne 3ajeAHMiiKy iiaLjuoHanHy c b c c t Meljy CTaHOBiiwiiiTBOM Cp6wje w cpncKwx 3eMan>a y pernoiiy, 6e3 o63npa Ha xoHc|)ecwoHanny npwnaAHOCT Tor CTaHOBHMUiTBa. To cBaxaxo lie 3iiah h Aa je epnexa xibw>xeBnocT OBor nepwoAa 6n/ia nponaraiiAHaTj. Aa je nncana ca npesacxoAHO nponaraiiAHKM min, join rope, xaxBMM 3aBepeHMHKHM qn/beM. HanpoTKB, epnexw iim c ij w cy ouncyjyhw MHTerpajiiio, yHMBep3anHo6a/!xancxo6nhe npo>xeTo 3ajeAHMHxoM opujenTajiHOM x o m h o h c h t o m , t o 6nhe 3ancra n ocehanw, y t o He Tpe6a iim b t h cyMibe, xao l u t o cy yocTanoM, Kao Ky/rrypiiH w jaBHM paAh w ij m oceha/iM HeonxoAHocT noAW3aiba c b c c t m o 3ajeAHHHKoj MCTopnjcKoj cyA6w h m , 3eM/bH, je3MKy, nopexny w Hai4Hoiia/iHoj npnnaAHOCTH jy)Kiioc/iOBeHCKnx iiapoAa, y ima cy Taxolje Hcxpeno BepoBanw. Ko a cpncKwx rieciinKa m nwcatta je OBaj HauwonanHM saAarax 6wo npo>xeT npe CBera 6paTcxoM Jby6aB/by npeMa, Kaxo cy BepoBanw, jeAHOM Aeny concTBenor napoAa. Wnax, naxo je epnexa xibM/Kc b h o c t Apyre nonoBwne 19. Bexa urpana 3HanajHy yjiory y naiiMOHajiHWM noxyinajHMa Meljy 6ocancxoxepneTOBaHxnM MycnwMaHMMa, HaponnTO o6pa30BaHOM

r’

Cb m Hw raTM M3 a ph m c Myxayup npcyaeTM cy M3:0. '5m k h t >, Caopana djesui..., p. 318-343.

245

Jo Ban(i lilannih PaniKOOuhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSR

OMJia/jMHOM Koja jece6e naawBana Cp6nMa Myc/iMMancKe Bepe, nocMaTpajyhw ca OBe upeMeiiCKe jjwcTaHije, penwrwja je npesarHyna Kao npecy/jnvi (|)aKTop o 6j h i KOBaita naijMOHajiHor n/ieHTMTCTa Behnne jy>KnocHOBencKWX MycjiwMana. Oh m cy 36or Tora y b c j ih k o m 6pojy nanyaiTann CBoja oriBwiiiTa ofljiaaehvi nyT TypcKe Kojy cy, 6e3 o63wpa Ha pa3/iMHMTO c t h m h k o nopeK/io w je3WK, cMaTpanw CBojoM HCTMHCKOM MaTMIJOM.

En6nnorpa4>njaHGFEDCBA P l3 B O p i1

A.pieKca IIIa h t m ’h ), Ocmajme oelje..., „3opa” 1, 1896, p. 1. rPABMjE I'., EMuepanuja MycnusuiHa U3 Bocne u XepneeoeiiHe, ..nperaefl” 7-8, 1911, p. 107-115. flynnii J., AneKca LUanmuh, (in:] Mocniap u Xepuezoeuna, cds. P. JJm m m t pm j e b m 'H, J. Pa a y /io b u e , A. Ha m e t a k , Bcorpan 1937, p. 929-940. T>m k mi » O., Ca6pana djena, cd. J. JIe u b t r , Capajeso 1971. P.K., Bpahu MyxaMcdoee ejcpe, „BparcTBo” 8.19, 1889, p. 149-150. TioPOBirfi C., MaxMymhez, ..BocaiiCKaBiina” 26.13-14, 1911, p. 190-202. Yeodna nanoMCHa, „BpaTCTBo” 9-10.20,1902.

J lM T e p a r y p a

Bo g i £e v i 6 V., Emigracija muslimana Bosne i Hercegovine u Tursku u doba austro-ugarske vladavine 1878-1918, ..Historijski zbornik” 2, 1950, p. 175-188. Kr a l ja c ic T., Stav srpske vlade pretna iseljavanju muslimana iz Bosne i Hercegovine u posljednjoj deceniji XIX v., [in:] Ekniecicev zbornik, Sarajevo 1988, p. 136-143. So p I., Istok u srpskoj knjizevnosti.Sest pisaca - sest videnja, Beograd 1982. Ek m e m h t i M., Cmeapaibe Jyeocnaeuje 1790-1918, vol. II, Bcorpaji 1989. Ta h a c k o b it h J1-, klcnciMCKo y KtbuxeeHOcmu u Kynniypu 6anKancKux napoda, ,,/Ic t o iim c MaTHue cpnacc” 482.4, 2008, p. 675-704. Te ps m u C., Cmapa Cp6uja, dpaMa jedne nueunusanuje, Beorpaji 2012. UlAJbHii ]., KtbioKeeHocm y cnyjK.hu nau,uje, „36opiniK MaTHijc cpncKC 3a k h »m >k c b h o c t m je3MK", 65.1,2017, p. 159-174. IIlAJbKB J., OcMan ljuKuh u ibezod zajpeni, „Diac CpncKc aKajiCMPije iiayKa n y m c t h o c t w . Ojicn.eibe MCTOpwjcKMX iiayKa" 428.18,20)8, p. 485-500.

246

CpncKa KHii&ceaHoctn u ucentaeaibc 6ocancKoxepneeo0a *iKux

MycnuMaiiay epeMe...HGFEDCBA

J o v a n a S a lj ic R a t k o v ic , P h D

https://orcid.org/0000-0001 -9495-3993 Institute of History Belgrade Knez Mihailova 36/2 11000 Beograd, Srbija/Serbia [email protected]

Ml

zyxwvutsrqpon

Cocfiuja

(PununoB Pady/ioouh (Beoepad)

0uno3O(Jjuja HesadopaBTbaiba y „PoMany o JIoHdcmy” Mu/iouia IJ,pH>aHCK02

J._zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA L a je y c h o b c h c k u m Ky/iTypawa t c il ik o roBopwTM o MnrpaunjaMa, o ceo6aMa, 6e3 noMeria Mw/iouia UpibancKor, BWflenn c m o , ne ca m q /im m aa/jOBOJbc t b o m , Beh y MOTy o b c KOH(j)epeHijMje. UpibaHCKn y cpncKoj Ky/iTypu ocraje npe CBera 3anaMhen Kao nncaij Ceo6a, jjaK/ie, He h m JJiieomiKa o VapHojeeuhy, Kojn he o6e/ie>KHTM MmaBy MOflepHwcTWHKy enoxy cpncKe KibHxeBiiocTH, h h t h PoMana o JloiidoHy, y k o m c he ce MO/jepHwcTHHKO MCKycTBO 3aoKpy>KMt h , Beh ynpaBO Ceo6a w JJpyee Ktbuze Ceo6a. FIoeTnHKM pa/u4Ka/innjn poManw ocTajy no CTpanw y k o /ic k t u b h o m naiuheiby y OflHOcy na powane Kojn y c b o j o J o c h o b w ca^p>Ke 33b c t iia k o m c je, 3anpaBO, 3acnoBaH namioHa/inw H/jenTHTeT Cp6a - k o c o b c k m 3aBer. CpncKa Ky/iTypa y CeotiaMa npeno3Haje ce6e. fla h m joj cy^6nHa pycxor eMwrpaiiTa y HoHflOHy flenyje HejjoBOJbHO 6j im c k o waKO je ona roroBO n^enTHHiia ca cyjj6wHOM nucija k o m c je h c t b Ta Ky/iTypa aa/ia CTaTyc K/iacwKa Bpno pano, ;ja 6w OH#a y6p3o ojj ibera nanpaBw/ia jefluy o a Hajneno>KejbHKjwx h w m h o c t k y 3eMJbw, HeKora k o „He m o >k c ^a ce BpaTn”? Po m c ih o Hojidoiiy, CBaxaKO, nnje caMO nena Bpcra poManecKHO o6nnKOBane Tyre Munoma UpibancKor 3a a o m o b w h o m , ann y ibewy jecre camera nwuiHeBO ncKycTBO

249

Cotfiuja JJ. (bn/iunoo PadyjioouhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWV

>KMBOTa y TybhHM1 m npHKaaaii je^aH Heo6nHan m noipecan o 6/im k naTpnoTCKe jby6aBH. DiaBHa t o m b oBor pajja je HeworyhHOCT 3a6opaB/baiba a o m o b m h c y o b o poNiany Mnnoma LJpibaHCKor. OeaKBa ueMoryhuocT nocTojn y neKoj Mepw Beh yjjpyeoj k h >u 3u Ceo6a. Y poMany M3 1962. f o a m He ceo6e ce ocTBapyjy, a/iM, y m c t o BpeMe, m ,[jj4CKBanw(])HKyjy jep ne caMO iu t o Aona3M a o c m m 6o a m m k o f noMCTOBehnnaiba ABejy napeBMHa Kpo3 nopipeie h >m x o b m x LjapMija, Beh Aonaaw a o noHMiUTaoaiba caMor npwHUnna ce06a, ibnxoBe MCTopnjcKe c m m c j ic h o c t m . Y TpenyTKy Ka^a FlaBen HcaKOBMH Kance o h o ) 3a Kojy m m c j im Aa je iiapnija Aa 6m ace/ieo Aa join jejjHOM b m a m LJep, 6pA° h o a KojMM ce poAMO12, t o 6m 3HaHMAO Aa cy CBe ceo6e, npeMa peHMMa AneKcaHApa JepKOBa, „BOAnne HerAe AaneKO caMO Aa 6m ce h o b c k , i-ianocneTKy, BpaTMO c b o m c nopeK/iy”3. Y t o m KOHTeKCTy npo6neMaTM3yje ce m HanarcieA o d t m m m c t m m h m 33b pineTaK OBor powana: Bh j io je ceo6a n 6nhe m x Mm b ceo6a.

bc h h o,

Kao

m

nopoljaja, Kojn he ce HacTaBMTM.

CMpTM HeMa!4 Yk o a m k o ce y3Me y o63Mp cewaHTMKa nopol)aja y oBoj k h >m 3m , ceo6e, Kao h m nopoi)ajM, ne npeACTaB/bajy BMTanMCTMHKM HacTasaK >k m b o t 3. OAcycTBO CMpTM m tnpajHe ceo6e cy ocyjeheno Tpajaibe, npempajaeaibe Koje b o a m Ka eMurpaHTCKOM >KMBOTy HMKOJiaja PjenHMHa. Pa3OHapeH>e FlaBna UcaKOBMua5 yBOA je y >k m b o t pycKMX eMMrpaHaTa y JIo h a o Hy, Kao u it o je KpM3a M3Bopa npnnoBeAaiba M3 nocneAH>e rnaBe powana yBOA y noeTMHKO 3Haibe y „FIpBoj rnaBM poMana” Pouana o JJondoHy. JJa 6m ce nporoBopnno o OHOMe LiiTO HecTaje ca MCTopnjcKe CLjene, o WcaKOBMHKMa, a/iM m ijenoM HaijMOHy, KojM HecTaje ca H>MMa, a 3a KojMM ocraje caMO join no h c k o m m c Ha reorpa(|)CKoj KapTM, nocTajy Hy>KHM „M3BopM”, u it o je nocrynaK Kojn je AOLjHMje k m u io b c k m . fla 6m ce nporoBopuno o OAcycTBy CMucna y PoMany o JIondoHy, 6m j io je Hy>Kiio nporob o pm t m M3 no3Mijnje noeTMHKor 3HaH>a Koje 6m Kao t b k b o m o it io a a h c k m , Po m o h o Vondony, Beorpan 2006, p. 704. 2 M. UpibAHCKW, Ceo6e, Beorpan 1990, p. 771. ' A. Je r k o v , Radanje »roniance« o nacionu iz duha tragickog sna (o imanentnoj poetici roniana Milosa Crnjanskog), „Treci program: izbor” 92.95, 1992, p. 80. 4 M. Uph >a h c k m , Ceo6e..., p. 794. 5 „Oh je cacBMM npyranc aaMwinn.ao «a he ca il k m roBoptiTM Pocwja”. Cf. Ibidem, p. 672.

250

KHwje yxaayje i-ia TparnnKw paciten Kojw nacraje M3Mel)y jyuaKa m CBeTa y k o m c >k u b w , o j j h o c h o , M3Mel)y cBera y k o m c smiie „»e MO>xe j k w b c t w ”. CyKo6 w3Mel)y PjeriHMi-ia n JIoHflOHa nonnibe y TpeiiyTKy Ka/ia je paT 3aBpuieH n Ka/ja o h y OBoj saponin, Bwuue nw npHBW^HO, ne MO>xe 3ajjp>KaTM Tpar cBor HeKa/iamiber, BojiiMMKor, HfleiiTMTeTa: M3ajjaTaK je Ennieaa, can, /ia Taj c b c t Hayne 6jiaroAeTKMa Mwpa. Zla ce t h BojnwijM w 6ecKyhimun npeTBope y Kopncne H/iaHOBe ApymTBa. Sn/jape, o6yhape, uiTaBape KO>xa, CTonape, 6pasape, pyflape, Hocane, Mecape, 6o/iHpmape”8. flaK/ie, y Mnpy rionnibe acwMUJiaquona nonwTHKa OBor rpafla, OHfla Kafla Bwme h h cBoj >k m b o t ne MO>xe yucTM y TproBMHCKM Jiaiiau, Te CMpT ibMXOBa nocTaje „CTpamna CHTimua”9, h j t o je 3a Hexora k o je CBoj >KnBOT nOCBeTHO BOjHMMKOM nO3MBy Hen3Ap>KMBa MMCaO. Bh TM BOjHHK y JIOHflOHy Hwje BMuie CTBap nocBeheHOCTw n nacTM, Beh TproBMHe, „J4 paT je TproBmia”10,* KaKO jyiiaxy roBopn flapK. To noHwmTaBa y>xacHy Mncao visjjpyee Kibuee Ceo6a Aa My>KHK „KMa ^a ce Haynn #a crane n fla t h h c , y MecTy!”11 Koja flo6wja CBoj KoiiaHHH, dexepoii3O6aiiu o 6/im k - nocTaje TproBHHa. Ka#a t o BMuie imje CTBap HauwoHanHOT miTepeca oc/io6ol)ehba, y c/iynajy IlaB/ia PIcaKOBmia, n/m jiy6oKo yKopemenor no3WBa n ocehaja Ay>KHOCTn HnKO/iaja PjenHHHa, npejiaau ce y c k o h o m c k h AncKypc, u it o , npeMa JlnoTapy 12, yxasyje Ha TOTannTapnayjyhy k o m h o Hei-iTy KannTa/iM3Ma: 6 Cf. A. Je r k o v , Od niodernizma do postmodenic, Pristina-Gornji Milanovac 1991. 7 H. MHJiowEBn n, Munoiu LlpnaHCKu Kao poManonucan, [in:] KlbtuKeBHOcm u McmatftusuKa, Beorpa/i 1993, p. 40. 8 M. Upib a h c k h , Po m o h o /Jondony..., p. 13. 9 Ibidem, p. 39. 10 Ibidem, p. 482. " M. Hpil a h c k h , Ceo6e..., p. 662. 12 „[...] iiancjio no k o jc m cy iipuxBaT/bMBH cnaKit upenMCT if CBaxa aKunja axo Mory yhn y cKonoMcxy pa3Meny iinje TOTa/inrapaii y h o jim t h h k o m CMnaiy, ami on t o jecre y je3MHKii.M M3pa3MMa, jep iipnaima iiomyny xcrcMOlinjy acaiipa c k o iio m c k o f flMKypca” Cf. J. F. Ly o t a r d , ^ta je

postmodenia, Beograd 1995, p. 59. () ncnpii;i>yjyhnM MohuMa Kanwrajin3Ma uncao jc n BcpMaii: ..HcBo/ba Kannra;in3Ma, y o b o m Kao n y ApyrwM aiynajcniiMa, jec re t o u it o o h pasapa JbyjiCKC noTCiiunjanc Kojc je ernopno. On k o a CBaKora h o a c t k h c , m b k iiawche, caMopa3Boj, ann n»y/in Mory ;ia ce paaunjajy ca.Mo na orpannHeii

251

Cotfnija /{• Qiuiunoa PadynoeuhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWV

Honai; MMa, y npeMCHy y k o m h c m b m m o , CHary CyHija, CHary, Kojy cyae b m u ic HCMajy. Cpcha JbyflCKa jc can y Honny. Eh f a c 3m cy on TproBMHe naMKHMAM penwrnjy. Kan ce y JIoHflOHy nirra k o je k o , k o a h k o Bpo/jn k o , - 'how much is he worth’, - m m c a m ce: k o a h k o MMa? Ko j im k o (|)yHni? A m h , y pycKoj cMurpaunju, can, ne Bpc/jHMO HMiUTa15 *11. Er3MCTeHnwja pycKMx CMurpaHaTa c b o ^m ce y EwviecKoj Ha HOBMany Bpe/ih o c t , BpejjHocT Kojy cy o h m M3ry6njiM. FIo iiit o JIoHflOHy BMiue HeMajy tiJTa nonyAMTM, naKOH paTa ry6e c b 3k m 3Hanaj. y HeMoryhnocTM ayTeHTMHHor nocTojaita, PjenHMH CBe Bmne >k h b m y npoiiuiocTH, w AOK Hal)a nnaK npoHana3M cspxy y 6paKyI4» y jby6aBM Te ocTaje npncyTHa y XMBOTy Kao t b k b o m , o h CBe smiie „t o h c ” y CMpT. >Kh b o t r/iaBHor jynaKa y cehatby nocTaje jejjiia BpcTa onp>KaBaiba KOHTMHywTeTa, o ^h o c h o wjjeHTMTeTa, KaKo m x noBeayje Jan AcMaH y Kynmypu naMheiocP5. Y m c t o BpeMe, cehaH>e je m jenaH b m a HenpncTajaH>a Ha j io h a o h c k m m s o Ga m m c h k jin6epanHO-KannTajiMCTMHKM c b c t , Te m nocTaB/ba PjenHMiia y no3Muwjy JJpyeocimi:

Y CBCTy TOTajiHTapHor yjejjHaHaBaH>a, cchaite OMoryhaBa wcKycTBO npyrora m AHCTaHny npeMa anconyTU3My CBaKO/jHCBHor m naror. y onuu reM, Maae h o a h THHKOM CMHCJiy, OBO B3/KH H 33 npMTMC3K KOjw BpLUM CBaKOAHeBMLja Ha COHMjaAny CTBapHOCT, a Koja yseK Aenyje y npasny yjeAHanaBaiba, „jeAHOAUMeH3MOHanh o c t h ” h penyKunje KOMnneKCHor.16 >Km b o t KHeaa je, Hm h c o b m m peHMMa, HenpeKM/jHa „6wnocT”, 6nBCTBOBaH>e non CBe BehMM TepeTOM npouj/iocTM17, a y HejjocTaTKy HMHeaHCKor BMTajiMcnwKor npMHiinna 3a6opaBa, itewa MecTa 3a o h o h j t o je „h o b o ”18 Te PjennwH He Moxee

m AC(j)opMMcan H3MHH. Oneo c o 6m h c , MMnyncM h Ta/iciiTii k o j h cy Kopuciiu na rp>KMiin y k m o Aa 3aiiOHHe" Cf. Ibidem, p. 89.

252

(busiosorfnija nc3a6opaa/b(itba y „PoMany o JJondoHy” Munoiaa UptbancKoezyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedc

nocraTK KopwcHMM y JIoHAOiiy, ‘useful’. Kh o k c b m a c h t m t c t ny6oKO je yKOpeiteu y TpaAMUMjw w i-iac/iezuioj rwry/iw, a „u it o cna>KHnje Kopene HMa HajAy6n>a npwpofla neKor m o b c k h , t o he on w o a npouuiocTw Bmne ycBajarw nan naMeTaTw”19. Y pa3Bojy HnneoBor cxsaTaiba wcTopwje o a O KOpucmu u tumeniu ucmopuje 3a Miioorn a o reneanoeuje Mopa/ia w C one cmpane do6pa u 3na, paaanja ce Mucao o 3a6opasy, ^a 6w y i-ieKMM o a (|)wiiajinwx paaiuaTpaiba j j o u u io a o 3HaMajnor noBeauBaiba 3a6opana u Mopana20 na nnTaibe o (ne)Moryhuocrw 3a6opaBa nocTaje h nnTaibe Mopa/ia, uno je snanaji-io Ka/ta ce roBopw o Pjeiniwny n iberoBoj iic m o ryhnocTw 3a6opaB/ban>a flOMOBKne: Ja caM Pyc, Ha!;a. 3a Mene oBaKas j k m b o t , Kao u it o ra h c mb mm m Kao iu t o ra >k h b c OB/je, 3a noBau, 3a yuiTCAC, 3a ocnrypaiba, iiCMa h m npnB/iaimocTM, mi c m m c jia. Ja hy, a o Kpaja, m m c j im t m o HauiwM 6h b l u h m BojHMLjHMa, w o Pycnjw, - j\o Kpaja21. o bm

fla Kopeii PjenHMHOBe naTibe y JIoHAOHy nwje, Kao u it o iiexa TyMaueiba OBor poMaiia Te>Ke #a rioKa>Ky, JIo h a o h , b w j jm ce y c u m o m powariy: Kopcn hberoBe Hccpchc, H>eroBC h c c b o c o 6h o c t h a h ce ciialjc, y TyijMHW, y JIo h a o Hy, yMMHw My ce, wanenaAa, ^a je caMO, t o , iu t o je o h , npocTO, noTOMaK sojuuKa, Pjenmina, Mapuiana, c|)CJiAMapmana, o(|)uunpa. Ou je O(|)nunp. He uH>KnibCp pyAapcTBa, KaKO je yjaK >Ke/ieo o h 6ync. PycKn o(|)Huwp. To je Kopcu c b c ibcroBc Hecpchc y Tyhnun, na n y JIoHflOHy. Bm o je BojunK. To je Kopen CBcra: ‘That’s the root of everything’22.

PycKw ocj)HLtwp u pycKM Kiba3, ABe ynore Koje cy TpaAuunjcKK cnojeue y ncTopujw pycKor iiapo^a, jyiiax m o >k c 6m t m caMO y 3eMJbw y Kojoj je pofjeii, He Mo>Ke t o 6w t m y flapway, Flpary, na „h w y ZIonAony”. PjennwnoBa w3MeutTenocT M3 3eM/be Kojoj cyuiTwncKw „npMnafla”, oTBapa pynTypy y tberoBOM MjjeHTMTeTy Kojn je 3acHOBan ynpaso ita nac/ieAi-ioj THTy/iu m nocBehenocTM BojnwHKoj ay>Kh o c t m . O/t TaKBor MAeiiTMTeTa ce ne Mo>Ke oAycTaTn, ann ce on ne M0>Ke HacTaBWt m y JIoHAOHy jep m o >k c nocrojaTn caMO TaMO rAe ra HMKaKO b m u ic ne m o >k c 6m t h - y Pycnjw. Cehaibe, a s k j ic , ocraje jeAMini npocTop OBor HeMoryher HAenTHTeTa: „Bn cTe o6yKJiw Tyl)y ynw(|)opMy. Ja ocTajeM, y npoui/tocTw, w h o c m m , pycKy,

19 Ibidem, p. 87. 20 Cf. E Ni £e , S one strane dobra i zla, [in:] S one Strane dobra i zla I Genealogija niorala, Beograd 2011, passim. 21 M. I Ji’ibAHCKH, Po a u ih o JlondoHy..., p. 86. 22 Ibidem, p. 318.

253

CotfiujazyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHG 4- ununoe Padynoouh

npouijiy”23. rinraibe cehaiba, jtaKJie, sancra nocraje w nwTaibe Mopa/ia y xojeM ce cnaja k h o k c b c k o TUTyna n npeTnocraBKa c t h m k c cynepwopiiocTw Koja ce Mowe npaTMTH ojj JJocTojeBCKor h iberoBor KHeaa MwLiiKHHa24, ca BojnwHKOM c t m k o m , rjje je BepnocT 3eMJbM poljeiba u cnpeMHOCT iia CMpT 3a TaKBy 3eM/by KaTeropnnk h MMnepaTMB. To je KHe>KeBa MCTWHa, rpHKa „aletheia”, y MwjeM Kopeiiy Bajnpnx BWflM JleTy, peKy 3a6opasa, o ^h o c h o H>e»y iierauwjy („a-lethe”)» re 6w HCTima 6njia n „o h o l u t o ce He c m c 3a6opaBMTw”25, l u t o ce 3Haiiajiio na/tOBeayje iia HuneoBy MMcao, anw m iia eniKy HwKO/iaja Pjennwiia. YTanaibe osor npejtCTaBHMKa HajBWiner jipyuiTBeHor c/ioja y roMJtny 04 „ueTupji, ocaM, HeipnaecT MnnnoHa”26 HyxcHO aKTiiBwpa 3anwTanocT Ha.it c m h c j io m . Onaj k o jm je 6no je/tuncTBeii, nocraje ca/ta Hew/teHTW(J)WKOBaH ^eo MHOuiTBa, Te>KH ce 6pncaiby iberoBor HaitwoHannor w/tenTHTeTa Te je necTO nowcTOBehen ca rioibaitHMaca KojHMa je aoiuao y JIo h a o h t c CTora n nocTojw noTpe6a y jyHaKy ua ce HneHTM(|)iiKyje Kao Pyc, l u t o ce m o >k c BM/teTw Ha 6pojHWM MecTMMa y poMauy, jep je MMe, npeMa Jaiiy Acwany, 3anpaBO iteiiTpauHn c m m 6o j i eTHono/iHTWHKor HAeHTMTeTa27. Ho, Huje caMO jyiiaKosa eTHMja AOBe^ena y nwTaibe, Beh m m m c H>eroBe nopoflHLte y JIoHflOHy ry6n CBojy cwM6onnHKy Moh re ce Bmue ne nocMaTpa Kao KHOKeBCKO npe3MMe, Hero nocraje HewsroBopjbWBO, a caMO nine HuKonaj npa3HM cesHaueiBeM w nocreneHO npenaaw y „Hw k o ”, w , KOHaHHO, „HwiuTa”, OHfla Kafla PjenHHH na TpKawa Koiba npwxBaTn KOHaHHy jteTponii3aLtnjy CBor njtenTMTeia, HaKOH Hera Biiiue He nocTojw HUKaKBa cyMH>a y t o k b k o he ce rberoB >k m b o t y JIoHflOHy 3aBpuiMTn: 3auiTO je6no KyKaBmia, 3aujTO Hwje nrpao, c b c , na BpaHita, Kojer je 6m o H3a6pao?

3ap Huje Bwuie hhko m

k h >33,

pycKJt? Kojeurra! Hie? Y JIoHflOHy? Kojeurra! Y JIoH/toHy je

HHUiTa. C/iaBa Bory’ Hm k o

w

Hmirra!28

HeMoryhHOCT KHeaa ^a >k h b m 6nao rjte, o c m m y cBojoj ^o m o b w h w , m h c m o ryhHOCT na ce BpaTH TaMO r/te 6n Mopao, jtOBoaw y nwTaLbe norwHKy ypeijeHOCT c b c t b : „Cb c t HMje ypeljeH /to6po ”29. JIorwHHO je jta pycKw KHe3 j k m b m y Pycnjw30 Ibidem, p. 313. Cf. E M. Do s t o ie v s k y Idiot, Beograd 2014, passim. H. Va j n r ih , Leta. Umetnost i kritika zaborava, Beograd 2008, p. 20. M. Ul’IbAHCKU, Po mo h 0 JIOHdOHy..., p. 15. J. As m a n , Kultura pamcenja..., p. 152. M. Hpil a h c k m , Po mo h 0 floHdoHy..., p. 446. w Ibidem, p. 124. w O t o m c caM ACTa/bHHje nMcana y: C. ej io z u h k u x oesa y PoMany 0 JIoHdoHy, I’OAMllJIbaK KaTCApe 33 CpilCKy KH,H^aH>a y „PoMany o Jlondony” Munotua UpHxmcKoezyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcb

AOK npKHyflHMM iiariyniTaibeM a o m o b m h c c b c t ry6n CBoje nornHKO ynopwuiTC n nocTaje Kpajite AecTa6w;iw3OBan: „>KnBeTw y CBojoj 3Cm h >m je j io f h h iio , Ma KaKaB TO JKKBOT 6k1O. Y TyljMHM, HMje”31. JIorWMHO je AH pyCKW BOjllMK MOJKe 6m t m c b m o „pycKw” b o j iiw k , j\eo 3ajeAHMiic Koja WMa HBpCTO M3rpal)eHM k o j ic k t j ib h m w^eiiTMTeT. Ho, MOKjja ynpaBO ry HacTajy najnyAHMje „MCTaMop(|)O3e” y o b o m poMany jcp Be/ia apMwja je oiia Koja je H3ry6wna, Koja ce „ocpaMOTWna”32. FIoGe/je, a MO>K^a join 3naiiajHnje - nopaaw, 6m t h o yTwny na k o j ic k t m b h o nawheibe: „TpayMaTCKa MCKycTBa naTibe n cpawa caMO ce c b c j im k m m TeuiKohaMa nponyiiiTajy y naMheibe, jep He Mory #a ce miTerpmuy y no3MTWBny cnnKy Kojy nojejjnnan m j im k o j ic k t w b wMajy o ce6w”33. Jc a m h o nc/iorwiinnje oji nopaaa n iianynnaiba a o m o b m i -ic jecTC OKpeTaibe npoTMB ibe: „ripoTMBTe Pycwje b m h ic ne 6w jja MpflHe, h m Ma™ npCTOM, npBO, 3aro iu t o je n on Pyc, ij it o je, t o , m tberoBa 3eM/ta, waico je M3 ibe wsainao, a Jipyro, w 33t o , u it o 6m t o 6m j io nenoniHHO, ca/j, ria w cpaMiio”3’. ripo6neMaTH3OBana c/inxa o concTBenoj apMMjn, Kao n fle/berbe Te apMMje o a 3eM/be Kojoj je c/iy>Kn/ia, a iiapowMTO no6ejie jeflue Apyre apMMje, oMoryhasajy ycnocTaB/baibe ny/jne Bese M3Mel)y jynaKa n Upeenc apMMje:

Kao OMaljnjan, op MpTBMX y Pycnjn, Taj Pyc je npo/iaano, rojjWHaMa KpO3 pasuc 3eMJtc, rpaflOBe, ApyniTBa, Kao fla je CBe t o can Kojn n no caiba, o h , ncro ra cawo cnynajno r/ieaa, n b m a m . MeljyTWM, a o b o /l h o je 6nno jia h c k o h o b c a c pen o pycKoj Bojcnn, na a s PjeniiMH npe6neAw n Aa, csaKy pen, MepH, Kao Kann CBoje conCTBeiie KpBM. CaMO je na t o 6no oceTJbnB, JiaKO je 3a t o 6no t o t o b Aa c k o h h m Aa yAapn. rio6eAC npBcnnx apMnja, y flpyroM, npoinnoM, paTy, TaKo neoHCKHBanc, Kao nyAO, nocTane cy 6w;ie 3a Tor, ijapCKor cwnrpaiiTa, m h c caMO 3a ibcra, Hero m ocTane pycKC eMwrpaHTe, m c j ic m 35. KoHTwiiyMTeT ce, AaKne, ycnocraB/ba ynpaso TaMO t a c je jyiiaK jeAMHO 6m o oceTJbnB - y c(|)epn Boji-iMHKor. IIo6eAe UpBene apMMje, Koja je caAa ona Koja je „pycKa”, Koja „6pann” Pycwjy, nocrajy neKa Bpcra riaAOKnaAe 3a nopaae Bene36*

31 M. HPIbAIICKW, PoMdH o JIondoHy..., p. 31 1. 32 „IKaBHo ypeljeibe. Tpar CTapor pycKor w^ein nTeTa KHe3 he npoHahw y k h >M3h ca c/inxaMa JleibUHrpaaa xojy My ocraB/ba FIoxpoBcxn, xpo3 Tpajaibe HyBenwx cnoMeiinxa w MonyMeHTa/inx rpaijeBWHa Koje cy 6n/ie iieTaKHyTe y peBonyunjn m jim xacimje o6HOB/bene: „CTapa, pacxoinna, rBO3jjena, orpajja Ha Mocry, oneT je 6wna Ty. O6HOBZbene cy 6w/ie w cxy/iriType K/io/jra, BeHHw yKpoTHTe/bM Koiba xojw ce nponnhby Ha ue/iOM CBeTy. A Ma/io aa/be BM/ieo je h Ah w m k o b flBopaij”38. CnoMeumjw m rpal)eBMiie npeflCTaB/bajy MaTepnjanii3OBaHM o 6j ih k KoneKTMBHor nawheiba Te PjeniiKH npona/iasn xonTMHywTeT w y FleTporpajjy, azin m y Mo c x b w , yjjeopanu Cq . Tjop^a, xoja y ce6w cnaja w MaTepujanh o m ayxoBHO cehatbe Ha uapcxe /jane: „Haxo je t o 6w o cnoMeiiwx npouinocTu, y ijapcxoj Pycnjw, Huje 6m o , h h ocxpuaB/beH y peBonyunjn, h m yiiwuiTeH, h h CMpBJben. MpTBH cy ocTaBJbeHM Ha Mwpy”39, y neMy jyHax b w /j w Tpajaibe jeflanor o6/inxa noiiiTOBaiba npewa BojHMMxoM, wnw MO^Kjja 6o/be b h t c h ix o m , Hane/iy. YoHaB3H>eM nocTojaHHX Be3a ii3Mel)y crape n CoBjeTCKe Pycwje, PjenHMH npeBziajjaBa pacKon CTBopen peBonyijnjoM h npuxBaTa oBy HOBy 3 c m /by waxo ibera y iboj He MO>xe 6h t h . Tm m c ce ycnocraB/ba napa/joKcanHw xoHTwiiywTeT, o j j h o c h o , „m a c h t h t c t ” Kojn y h c t o Bpewe upne CBojy CHary W3 MCTopwje, anw w 6wBa noHMiiiTeH ibOMe. Kaxo He MO>xe jja ce cjzaKTHHKw BpaTM y Pycwjy, PjenHMHOB jeflMHW w3/ia3aK U3 cehatba h cnajaibe ca apMMjoM Kojoj je npwna^ao, a Koja je 6wna pycxa, jecre CMpr: „y rnaBU je, oneT, M3HeHa^a, nyo, t k x w c m c x , w uianaT, noKojHora Bapnosa. „Mw ce, nocne name CMpTn, BpahaMO. ‘LIIaroM Mapuj, Kibas!’ Taxo, Taxo, c b m ce, TaMO, BpahaMo!”40. Ta CMpT jecre HejeBCKa41, jep jynaK oji6wja fla n rberosa cwpT 6y^e nriTaibe „cjiyHajHOCTn”42, w, ycziOBHO peneno, caM M3Aaje KOMaH/jy m Taxo jjaje CBoj ojjroBop Ha 6ecMHcao Kojw ra oKpy>xyje. HiiKO/iaj PjenHHH Ha Kpajy PoMaHa o ZIondoHy HecTaje. Y TpenyTxy Ka/ja H3zia3K OBaj poMaH, cpncxa KH>w>KeBHOCT je Beh yno3HaTa ca npo6neMaTKKOM h l u -

tc

” Ajiawna AcMaii nwuie o BcnnHwuw ocno6ol)eiba 1945. ro/iwue m npo6/icMy k o j ic k t m b h c CBCCTM, Koja M3 Cc6e HOTMCKyjc CBC JIO111C OCo 6m HC pC/KMMa: „M3y3CTail MCTOpiljCKM 3Haqaj OCJ1O6ol>eiba M3 1945. f o a m h c mmh m cyuiTMuy t c xcpojCKOM b c /im h m h o m AC(|)MHncaiie no3MTMBne c jih k c o c c 6m , Koja He jjonyuiTa na cc y3My y o63Mp m jipyrc, cynpoTiie KapaKrcpMCTMKe, k 3k b c cy >KpTBe CTa/bMHMCTMHKC /iMKTaTypc m ryjiara” Cf. A. As m a n , Duga senka proslosti..., p. 94. w M. UPibAHCKM, PoMan o JIoHdoHy..., p. 428. Ibidem, p. 453. *’ Ibidem, p. 514. 41 HanoneoHOB Mapma/i Hcj je na c b o m CTpe/i,an»y caM jiao KOMan/iy n oiia je „jejiMiia yrexa, Kan jc pen o BojHMKy” Cf. Ibidem, p. 509. 12 „HMao jc o6niiaj, y noc/ie/tibc BpcMc, na nonaB/ba, jia je y wcwBOTy, c b c enysaj. Hecpeha h o BCKoua, oiysaj. I losnaiiCTBO, enynaj. Pacnyhun, oiysaj. Ibciio/iMii HoBropoA> oiyMaj. CMpr, c/iynaj. Boxja Bo/ba, enynaj”. Cf. Ibidem, p. 253.

256

iuio3O(f>uja He3a6opaen»aiba y „PoMany o JloHdoHy" Mu/iouui IJpibaHCKoezyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcb

Me3Jior 014a y Baiumu, nene/iy, a o k he cawo roAMny Aana Kaciiwjc Kmn jiaTK CBoj MaecTpa/iiiw noeTMMKM OAroBop 11a t q k b o ojjcycTBo, ann m na Kpnay MOflepiiwTeTa Koja ce Mo>Ke npaTMTM join o a AiijjpnheBe IlpOKneme aenuje, k b k o c m o noKa3a;in y ApyroM pa/iy43. MeljyTMM, iia noneTKy pa^a noMenyTO je Aa ce y Jlpyzoj Kibusu Ceo6a nawjiaaw ua Kpwsy M3Bopa npunoBeaaiba Te jta ce o oiioMe u j t o je OflcyTHO BMine lie MO>Ke t c k raKO KaanBaTw, Beh MOpajy nocTojaTM w3Bopw Kojn 6m o6e36eAM/iw BepoAOCTojiiocT TaKBor npnnoBeAaiba, iu t o je riocTynaK Kojw he 6m t m KapaKTepncTWMaii ynpaBo 3a flaiiM/ia Km ma, m Kojw he 6m t m y najBMuieM creneHy ocTBapeH y IleuwaHUKy. Mel)yTMM, M3Mel)y Kpaja Ceo6a M3 1962. roAMFie, a iiaponnTO Po m o h o 0 JIondoHy, m poMana Xlanw/ia Kniua ycnocTaB/ba ce Be3a o h m x Kojn cy „pace/beiiM” m j im „M3MeniTeiiM” m o h m x Kojn cy „niime3AM” Kao m ibMxoBe (JjynKijMje y o b m m aejiMMa. KpM3a Koja ce jaB/ba 11a Kpajy/Jpj^e Kibiiee Ceo6a Mo>KAa naroBeiiiTaBa 3auiTO 1-1 Mcy HariMcaHM rinaHMpaHM t o m o b m Cco6a jep KaKO yonurre jian,e nwcaTM o ceo6aiwa axo cy one cawe y ce6n AMCKBa/iM(|)MKOBane m aKo ny>KHo Bo#e a o „paceo6a”? Y t o m CMMcny Po m c ih 0 Jlondony, Kojn nuje HacTaBaK npMne o nopoAMUM WcaKOBMH, jecTe jeAMHM HaHMH Aa ce HacraBM, Aa ce m Aa/i»e poManecKiio roBopn, a/iM caAa o M3MeuiTeH0CTM, o OHMMa Kojn raKolje He Mory BMine nocTojaTM ua jeAWHOM MecTy rAe Mory nocTojaTM, He caMO o jeAHOj MLUHeanoj enoxM n ApyurreBHOM c/iojy, Beh o h h im c s /io m CMMcny Kao najpaAMKanHMjeM OAcycTBy o k o m c ce m o >k c nporoBopMTM t c k h o c t m h k m m 3JiaibeM, „3naibeM caMe k h j Mj k c b h o c t m ”. TaKBO snaibe Mopa 6m t m nocTaB/beno Beh na caM noneTaK poMana, m j im , Mo>KAa m paunje, Beh y caM „HacnoB” pOMana Kojn ce npenoanaje Kao h o b m o 6j iu k poMana - poMan o. Y poMany 0 rnaBHM jynaK Buuie He Monee 6m t m npnnoBeAaM, a/ni m o >k c CBojMM (|)MHannMM h m h o m o c t 3b m t m Tpar Kojn he My OMoryhMTM Aa npM3OBe npunoBeAaua u 3anoime npuny. FIoneTaK ceAaMAece rnx roAMHa XX BeKa o6ene>KMna cy Tpn poMana y KojnMa ce nocTeneHO b m a m noB/ianeibe (frnrype jyiiaKa-npnnoBeAaHa, a Koja je 6m a b AOMMHaHTiia y b m c o k o m MOAcpHM3My ca pOManecKHe cuene: Xodonauihe ApceHuja J-beeosaHa, Po m c ih 0 JIoHdony m IleiuHaHUK. Y Xodouaiuhy he ce nocTaBMt m Ba>Kiio nMTaibe CMMc/ia Aa/ber nwcai-ba44, a caMa ([jnrypa npunoBeAana 6nhe noApefyena (|)nrypn npupeijHBana. Po m c ih 0 flondoHy npo6neMaTM3OBahe ynpab o OAcycTBO CMKCJia m ynpM3opeibe Tor oAcycTBa y poMany. DiaBiin jynaK caAa HMje npnnoBeAaM, o h t o BMiue, 6e3 noeTMHKor3H3H>a, He m o j k c 6m t m m b k o 6m My n C. (PujinnoB, npunoaedii'tKu cy6jeKam 11 noenuiKa bu c o k o z ModepHiUMa: od AndpuheBe npoKnenieaonujedonpojbeha Hodmi Ruiedti B/iadauaJJecHUne,u¥{^cnci)C. Haconncaak ib m >k c b h o c t , yMCTHOCT m Ky/iTypy” 18.49, 2021, p. 267-276. 11 „14 yonniTc, u m h /in cspxc iincaTH, MMa j ih CMMOia roBopMTM? Ak o b h iiic iimirra Kopuciio no xyhe 11c m o j k c a » ce yMUHM, MMajy /in CBpxc pcun, n 3113411 /h i iiit o roBop?”. Cf. B. IIf .k h r , Xodonaiuhe Apcemijn l-bezooana, licorpaji 2010, p. 341.

257

Coifruja JJ. Quminos PadynoouhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVU

ynpasoTo 6nno noTpedno KaKO 6n iiMMeancKM npeBna^ao wcTopwjy45 n HapainBH3OBao cBoja cehaiba46 Te npoHauiao CMMcao y yMeTiiocTw, a/iw w y k o h o t h o m paayMCBaiby CBoje cyn6nHe Kpo3 TyMaseibe. Ono l ij t o HwKO/iaj Pjeniinii Huje Morao /ja ypaflw, ypajjwhe Km ih o b Anflpeac CaM, M3Mel)y Baiume, nenesia n FleiuHQHUKa, me he CTehw noeTMHKo 3HaH>e k o j h m he Mohn jja Kpo3 paannHMTe j j m c Kypce ynpMcyTHW nmnesjiy cj)nrypy oija, a/iw he M3 PleuwaHUKa MopaTW o h c b m #a necTane KaKO 6m peKOHCTyKijMja a o 6m h 3 o6jei3HCKor H3/I33M ce, jjaK/ie, y3 powaHe Knuia m rieKuha y cpejjniiiTy noeTMHKMX npoMeHa, M3Mel)y no3Hor MOjjepHii3Ma m h o c t MOflepne, npMKaayjyhM h 3h m h Ha k o jm ce jom jeflUHO MO>Ke nporoBopMTM o o^cyCTBy. HaKOH KpM3e k o j o m ce 3aBpni3B3 flpyea Kibuea Ceo6a, Po m c ih o JloiidoHy jaB/ba ce Kao jeflKHM Moryhw HacTaBaK Mce/beHMHKe care h npwnoBeA3H>a o nuiHesnoM Hapo/iy. HeMa c m pt m nMcaH>a, m m 3 h o b m x poMaiia. 3aTo wcTopwja KH»n>KeBHOCTM noeTMHKO 3H3H>e Jlpyee KH>me ceo6a m PoMana o JlondoHy 33t w m b m ^m y FleuwaHUKy, rpo6Hui{u 3a Bopuca flaeudoeuua n XasapcKOM peHHUKy. Y c b c Tpn KH>nre nocTOjn lie caMO cpo^HOCT noeTMKe m o 6j im k 3 poiuana, Hero w jejjHa poManecKHa cjjeHOMeHonornja HeMoryher - HeMoryher noBpaTKa E.C. Kojer cy o/jBejin, h c m o ryhe coijnjanHe m c t m h c coBjeTCKor T0TajiMTapn3Ma y Ppo6HUu,u w HeMoryher ojiroBopa na HMTaH>e M36opa Bepe, 36or Hera ce Mopa HecTaTM, y XasapcKOM pemaiKy.

Bn6jiworpa(j)Hja W3Bopn Do s t o j e v s k i E, Idiot, Beograd 2014. Kis D.» Pescanik, Beograd 1989.

UnbAHCKW M.» Ceo6e, Beorpajj-CapajeBo 1990. Upib a h c k w M.» Po m o h o flondoHy, Beorpan 2006. I If .k w Ti B.» Xodonaiuhe Apcemija kbeeoeaHa, Beorpaji 2010.

15 „PeHjy BnewcTopwjCKo” o6e/ia)KaBaM Beiirntny m cuary 3a6opaB/i»aiba n ymbyHMBaiba y h c k m orpaHMHCHH xopn3OHT; „HajiwcTopMjcKHM * ’ Ha3KB3M one Mohn Koje iioiTicA o/iBpahajy on nocTojaiba Ka o h o m c iiit o AMBOTy aaje xapaKTep Bcmiora w jcnnaKO 3HaHaj«ora, Ka yMernocTH m pe/inrwjn" Cf. Hm h e , O Kopucmu u uimem..., p. 158. 46 „Oh o iu t o c h h c Kao cehaibe no iipaBM/iy cy wSABOjeHM, ncnoBcaann m o m c h t m 6c 3 OHora ripe w onora Ilocnc. Tc k 3axBa/byjyhn npmioBcnaiby o h m HaKna/uio no6Mjajy o 6/ih k m CTpyKTypy, K0jM mx MCTOBpeMCHO nonyibyjy M cTa6MJiM3yjy”. Cf. A. As m a n , Duga senka proilosti..., p. 24. 47 Cf. D. Kis, Pescanik, Beograd 1989, passim.

258

(Piui030(f)uja nc3(i6opaojb(iH>a y „PoMany o flondony” Mimouia IJpH>aHCKOZHGFEDCBA

J I w T e p a T y p a zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONM

As m a n A., Duga senka proilosti, Beograd 2011. As m a n J., Kultura panicenja, Beograd 2011. Be r m a n M.» Sve §to je tvrsto i postojano pretvara sc u dim..., (in:) Modemizam/postmodernizmu. Teorija, ed. D. Ma r in k o v i eibe j io z u h k u x oesa y Pofiiany o JIondony, „I’ojuinin»aK Kaicjipc 3a cpncicy k h .h >k c b IfOCT ca jy>KHOC/IOBCHCKMM KibM/KCBIIOCTMMa” 16, 2021, p. 175-192. (Jh ij ih iio b C.» npunooedauKii cybjeKam u noemuKa o u c o k o z ModepHU3Ma: od Andpuheee npoK/ieme aonuje do npojbeha klaana Pane6a Bnadaiia jjeemme, „Hac/icl)c. Macomic 3a k il m m c b iio c t , yMCTHOCT w Kyni ypy” 18.49, 2021, p. 267-276. Mm /io iiie b m 'R H., Munoiu HpibancKu Kao povanoniican, [in:] KibioKCBHocm u Menia(f)ii3iiKa, Beorpa/i 1993, p. 22-41. Hu me ., O Kopucnm u lameniu ucniopuje 3a xcuoom, [in:] HecaepeAtena pa3Mampan>at Beorpaa 2019, p. 81-244.

Sofija D. Filipov Radulovic https://orcid.org/0000-0002-2351 -2864 University of Belgrade Faculty of Philology Department of Serbian Literature with South-Slavonic Literatures Studenlski trg 3 11000 Beograd, Republika Srbija/Republic of Serbia sofija.filipov 1 @gmail.com

J[ejan Ajdcwuh (TdaibCK)

WdeHmumem u oceharba cpnciaix uce/benuKa KpajeM 20. eeKa (no Kibmaxta Muneme npodciHoouha u Jjaeuda Aji6axapuja)zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedc

yflw cy y CTpaxy o# HacM/ba, paTa h Ge/je h c c t o HanyuiTann a o m o b c Kpaj. PbuxoBa cTpajjaiba cy yBeK jfMajia yapoice y MCTopujcKHM HcripnjiMKaMa w nocrynijiiMa Bnajjapa w MohHKKa. flpouecn paarpa/ube (pejjepa/iHe JyrocnaBwje cy o j j ce/jaMjjeceTMx roflWHa 20. Bexa nocTajann c b c janH, a hiaxoii na/ja Bep/inucKor aw/ja w Kpaxa je^nonapTnjcxe wjjeonorMje y k c t o m h o j Enponn, KOMyHncTHMKw (|)yiiKi;woHepw jyroc/iOBeHCKMX peny6/iMKa cy ce npeTBopnjim y Haunoiia/iwcTe u cenapaTwcre Kojw Bo/je janose nperoBope o cyfl6wHM Ta^a joui aajeAHMHKe, azin ne>Ke/beHe Ap>xaBe. Pacnajj (peflepauMje y6p3a/ie cy Hajase Kamjejiapa obje^nFbeiie I IcMaHKe o 6p3OM npmuaFby XpBaTCKe m Bocne n XepueroBmie waxo iinje nocTojao HWKaKas jjoroBop o Mel)yco6HMM npaBKMa w 06aBeaaMa 6w b ij iu x peny6nnKa w HOBOCTBopeHMX jjpwaBa. Cno6oflan MwnoujeBwh je, noc/ie oGpanyna ca npornBiiHMKOM (|)paKLinojoM cpncKMx KOMyiiwcTa, noGeftwo na npBWM BHinecTpanaHKWM npeflceflHMHKKM naGopnMa KpajeM 1990. roj;wne h Ma/io f io t o m noKaaao nacnnHHHKii npncTyn y pcniaBaiby h o /im t w m k m x npoGjiewa, ynyTMBiiiM t c h k o b c iia yjimie Beorpafla 9. h c bo)

261

flejaii AjdamihzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQ

Mapra 1991. ro/jnne npOTMB yneciinKa MWTwiira onoamjnje. Bwo je je/jaH o/j b h HOBiiMKa paia, opranwaaTop paTiic xwnepwH(|)/iauwje y jecei-i 1993, napynnnan Kpal)c Ha jioKa/iHMM M36opwMa KpajeM 1996, ria w nacwniior ryuiei-ta t m m c H3a3BHor npOTecTa y 3»My 1996/1997. MnnoiueBnh, w napTwje Koje cy ra no/ipwaBaae, cy Hacnn>eM orpaHMHaBajiK cno6ojjy rpafyana Cp6wje, ocwpoMamnnw jip>KaBy KHcjwiaijMjoM m rubaMKaiiiKKM npwBaTM3ai;wjaMa, neMy cy /joflaTW w e(|)eKTH eKOHOMCKMX caHKijuja sana/junx Ap>KaBa. Bee rpaljana Cp6nje 36or nponaflaiba je pacTao, Kao n no6yHa npoTMB CBe 6pyTa/mwje no/iwrjnje w npwKpwBarba nponacTU yjaBHMM MeflnjwMa. WnaK, aaxTesw 3a npoMene Hwcy b o ^w j iw npoweHaMa, na ce p,eo rpatjana ojyiyHMO Ha iice/beibe. PejjOBW npejj cTpaHWM aM6aca,naMa 3a Ao6njaibe ynaannx BM3a nocTa/in cy ^eo c w b c cTBapiiocTW. flo py6a nponacni Cp6wjy cy a o b c jj h yK/bynnBaibe Mac|)nje y CTpyKType B/iacTK y Cp6wjw KpajeM AeBejjeceTMX, y6ncTBa nonnTnnKwx npoTHBiinKa, Kao w TpoMecenrio HATO 6o m 6apjjoBaibe Cp6wje 1999. ca npeaajoM Ko c o b b . WaKO ce M3 Cp6wje y nocnejjiboj AerjenwjH 20. BeKa wcennno Bwrue c t o t h h c xnjbafla rpatjaiia, a ca TepriTopnje 6nBine JyrocnaBnje n Bume Mn/mowa, t c l u k o je onwcaTM jiHHHe flo>KHBJbaje t u x eMnrpaHara, jep je Ma/io o6jaBJbenwx a h c b h m h k m x 3annca. 36or Tora 3Hanaj CTuny cyMopna Khbw>KeBHa jje/ia ca t c m o m wce/baBarba, Koja osy enoxy npriK33yjy Kpo3 ayTopcKa Bwl)erba nsGerjiwx nwKOBa. Ha npnMepy Kitura jjBojnije cpncKMx ayTopa y pajjy he 6w t m npeflCTaB/berie jjmieMe h Tpaywe wce/berniKa M3 Cp6wje npe^ o/jnaaaK y M3a6paHy 3eM/by. IIa>KH>a he 6h t m ycMeperia n Ha oceharba JiMKOBa Krbn>KeBHor zje/ia, Ha rbwxoBa cyonaBarba ca H3a3OBHMa npiinarohaBaiba n npohneMWMa yKnanarba y HOBy Ap>KaBy.

fluneMa - oTMhif m jim oc rarn BeorpajjcKH nncaii m cnwKap Mn/iera FIpo/iaHOBMh, npoTMBHWK paTa w ynech w k npoTecTa npoTWB HacmiHKHKe nonwTWKe Cno6ojjaHa MwnoujeBwha, rofliiHe pacna/ja JyrocjiaBwje npoBO/jH y pojjHOM rpaay. DiaBHW jynaK H>eroBor poMana Bpm y BeHeu,uju (2007) niicny je cnwMan KaKO no ro^wHaMa, TaKO w no WHTepecoBarbHMa - FIpo^aHOBnh je flMnnoMwpao apxwTeKTypy, cnwKao je n o6jaB/bMBao, a BaKW - rnaBHM jynaK - aaapmaBa cBoje CTyjjnje wcTopwje yivieTHOCTn. JynaK je ncTOBpeMeno n npiinoBe/jan y npBOM Jiwijy, na je BeoMa HarnameH j iw h h m t o h y npunoBejjarby n KOMeHTapnwa npunoBejjana. Y poMany je npsa cn>Kejna nrrnnja Beaana 3a pane ocaM^eceTe roflwne, BaKnjeBy KpaTKOTpajiiy Beay ca apyrapni^oM ca CTyjjwja w poK neBanmiOM JIk h o m fleBe/inh - Koja je, OTnmaBinw na 3anajj, npoMenwna w m c y Marceline De Velich. flpyra, Man>e paasnjena nminja je nocBehena ro^wnaMa nocne pacna/ja Jyrocna-

262

I'ldcHmumem u occhatta cpncKUx ucetbemiKa KpajeM 20. eetca...zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYX

BHje, KpajeM jieBejjeceTwx rojjMHa 20. BeKa, roAWHawa iiacwiHor rymciba iiporecTa, cyMopiioj CBaKomicBUHW ncnyibenoj CTpaxoBWMa w paaroBopnMa o wce/bciby. y poMatiy Mw/iere FIponaiiOBMha caMo ce yarpeji noMniby xiinepnu(|)/ianuja, nnpaMMfla/iHe uiTejiMOHmje, necTauiMne, canKuwje, paT, wcnpahajw ucc/beiiMKa Ha ayTo6ycKWM cranwuaMa, a/iw ibwx HUTa/iaij k o j h no3Haje Tanami be npujiWKe y Cp6njn nojjpaayMeBa Kao cTBapiiociie OKBMpe onwcane panibe. Hac/ioB poMai-ia Bpni y Betienuju ynyhyje iia jeniio jiBopmirre y rpany y Jiaryh h Koje noBeayje o6e BaKwjeBe /by6aBM - najnpe /[opniio MMTaibe poMana y k o m c ce nojaB/tyje Taj BpT, a h o t o m h cycpeT y ibewy ca JIm h o m .

JJopa unjc cna/ja/ia y 3a/by6/bCHKKC y /icny k h ,h >k c b h o c t . flororoBO ne flOMahy. JJc j io b c jefliior op Ma/io6pojnnx poMana Koje jc npoHmajia no Kpaja m ca naxibOM npcnpwqaBana m m jc y h c k o j ih k o HaBpaTa. HapoHMTO ncTa/b o h c k o m 3aMniu/bch o m Bpyy y BcHcuwjw y KojcM ce, o h o m c k o y ibcra crynn, noTnyno h 3m c iih >k h BOTHa npniia *. flopmi MOMaK npnKpMBa na nosi-iaje t o ne/io, na joj HaK roBOpM Jia je t o „(|)aiiTacTWKa“, a/iw /lopa y3Bpaha na je Ta npniia o npoMeiin >k m b o t h c cyn6mie noBC3ana ca h >m m 3: ,„Ila, azin Bpno 3annM/bMBa. M HaMa t o j ih k o noTpe6na“. Hm npunoBe/jaH, h m iteroBa caroBopumja He noMwity MMe ayTopa h iiac/iOB jje/ia, a A/ia TaTapeiiKO OTKpMBa wuTepTeKCTyamiy a/iy3njy na CTpnriCKw j im k Kopw Ma/iTesea M3 Benei^wjaHCKe enwaofle poMana Cyd6una u KOMeHtnapu Pa/joc/iasa FleTKOBwha, MCTMHyhw: „YnpaBO KaanBaPbe jynaKa CTpwna ce yHMHwno najnpnBjiaMiinjwM ripojianoBMheBoj jynaKwtbw - ona Meiba CBojy „npnHy“, Oflna3ehn y miocTpaHCTBo“2. XlopoTeja - flopa, >Ke/iM fla npoMenn t o k CBor j k h b o t 3 noc/ie npe6wjaiba o/j CTpane no/iwuMje TaKo iiit o HaMepasa Jia o#e H3 3eM/be y Kojoj BJiuie lie >Ke/in jja >k w b w . Ona y6et)yje ABa/jeceTaK rojimia CTapnjer m o m k b BaKnja jja 3ajejjHO o^y, anw o h tie xenn aa iianycTK Beorpajj. Oh cwarpa na y naneKOM cseTy o h m h m k o m c iincy noTpe6nii, o neMy roBope tberose wpoHKHne onacKe o „nec/iyhei-iMM MoryhnocTWMa“ h „HeBepoBaTHMM nepcneKTHBaMa" Koje h x , To6o>Ke, neKajy. HacynpoT iberoBoj cyMibn y onpaB/janocT ojpiacKa CTojw M/iajjaJiaHKa Bepa neBojKe, cnpeMHe 3a 6m j io KaKaB M333OB m nonaaaK na h o b c JKMBOTiie erase. IBm x paa^Baja npyKMuje nouMaibe MwpHMjer >k m b o t 3 - BaKnjy je AOBO/bHO 3aTBapaibe y CBoj c b c t , a 3a flopy je t o noTpara MMpHMjer JKMBOTa na ApyroM MecTy. 1 M. Pr o d a n o v ic , Vrt u Veneciji, Beograd 2007, p. 21. 2 A. Ta t a pe h k o , Tp(iHC(fiopM(inuja nocniModepHiicnnwKoe HapanniBHoe Modena y posumy Miuieme IJpodaHOBiiha ‘Bpm y BeHcnuju \ [in:] CpncKa KH>imte6H0cmyyKpajuHCKOM JhimAKnenniy, cd. J(. Aj /m m h h , Bcorpaa 2015, p. 58.

263

Jlcjan AjdamihzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQ

y poManyce nosajM/beiimja „CMwrpaHTn“ o a h o c m i-ia jyrocjiOBencKe nojiMTimk c H36ei7Bine Ha 3anaay, Koje cy y nepno^y conMjajiM3Ma 6w/ie CMaTpaiie iienpwjaTe/bMMa, nacynpoT MracTap6ajTepnMa“ Kojn cy ca 6jiarocjioBOM KOMynwcTMliKnx BnacTH ojyiaswjiM y HeManicy m CxaHAMHaBMjy. Ka.ua 6oraTM yjaK rjiaBiior jyiiaica ycpefl paia jjolje M3 IIlBajijapcKe y Beorpajj Ha Koiirpec h o c j io b h m x Jbyjjn m noxBami ce (|)OTorpa(|)njoM iia Kojoj ce pyxyje ca Cj io 6o a 3Ho m Mw/ioiiJeBwheM, t o M3a3MBa BaKMjeBO oropneibe jep je Ta pyxa: „c t o t m h c XMJbajja m j ib a m x jbyAM naTepana Jia noHOBe iberoBy cyaOnHy eMuzpawna. To caM My pexao nocjie h c k o j im k o H>eroBwx (|>pa3a o noKpoBUTe/by cKyna cpncKe dujacnope"3. npnnoBejjaH ynoTpe6jbaBa pen HeyTpa/iHor 3HaHeH>a, pen dujacnopa, npeyseTy M3 jaBHMX Me^nja, k o jw cy cnMyjiMpajin MwnoiueBwheBy 6j im c k o c t ca 6oraTMM Cp6nMa m 3 AMepwKe m sana^He EBpone Kao noKpoBUTe/ba cxyna „cpncKe anjacnope“. Pen „eMnrpaiiT“ noBeayje cy^GnHy K33MBaueBor yjaxa m „c t o t m h 3 XMJba/ja MJia^nx Jby/jM“ Kao jjBe h o j im t h m k c eMwrpauwje: npBe - eMwrpauwje aHTMKOMyHMCTMHKor ycMepetba m jjpyre - aHTMMMJiomeBMheBCKe CMnrpamije. YjaKy, Kojn je OTMinao y BpeMe KOMyHM3Ma, m o it io 6m ce pehn fla M FipMJIMHM H33MB neMMrpaHT“, 3JIM K3KO OBaj y MMJIOLUeBMhy He BM^M BMHOBHMK3 paTa, Beh Mohnor nojiMTMHapa, BaKMjeBO noBe3MBan>e „m j i 3a m x jtyuM ** k o j m 6e>xe o a HacnnHHHKor pe>KMMa ca eMMrpaHTMMa, 3a itera O3HanaBa nsjeAHaHasaibe HeKaAamibHX h caAaiHH>MX H36erjinija M3 f io j im t m h k m x paanora, ann npuKpMBa jaKa ocehaH>a m HeroAOBaH>e npewa yjaKy k o jm je y 3a6jiyAn h o b o a o m Mn/ioiueBMha. VlaKO cy „MJiajjM jbyjin" MacoBHO 6e>KajiK M3 CBoje 3eM/i>e, h m k o He ynoTpe6/baBa peHM ii36e2Jiune, u32HaHui{u, 6e2ynu,u, U36e2nuuim6o. To He h m h c h m cTapwjw BaKM, h m MJiaija flopoTeja y npenMpxaMa o MoryheM OA/iacKy. IIpo/jaHOBMh noMMibe paaroBope o Mcen>eHMHKMM BM3awa, o M36opy 3eM/be m j im rpa^a, ann ne onMcyje jjeTa/be o pacnpoflajaMa cTanosa m m m o b m h c , pasroBope o t o m c uiTa Ban>a noHeTM y MHOCTpaHCTBO, HiTo je paayM/bMBo MMajyhx y BMjjy ^a o h He naMepaBa aa Hanyiirra poflHn rpajj. Y (jwKijMOHanHOM npMKaay CTBapHOCTM AeBejiecTMX roAMHa y Beorpa/iy, nncau eyt|)eMMCTMHKM roBopn o „o/viacKy, Mce/betty” m j im „cejbeH>y”, iiiTO OApa/Kasa TaKBy peTopMKy n y CTBapHOM >KMBOTy. Ilncai; noMMH>e „HeKOJiMKO O36HJbHMjMX pacnpaBa“ MOMKa M AeBOjKe Ha >KMBOTHOj paCKpCHMUM, pa3rOBOpe „o o/viacuMMa m ocraHKy, pa3/i03MMa 3a jejjHO m j im Apyro“, ajin He h 3b o a m ib m x o se apryweHTe 3a o/viaaaK m jim ocranaK, Beh ycpeacpel)yje na>KH>y Ha ycnjiaxMpeHy o6y3eTOCT c m t h m m nocjioBMMa. JJopoTeja, Kao m cTBapne oco6e no KojMMa je o 6j im k o b 3h H>eH j im k , MHTepecyjy „33k o h m o crnijaiby Ap>KaBJbaHCTBa CKMHyrn ca J4HTepHeTa“4, o h m pa3MMiujbajy o 3a m m h m c t p 3t m b h m m npoue^ypaMa y CTpaHMM 3M6acaA3Ma m Ao6Mjaiby noTBpae Ha nacomy Koja m m OMoryhasa yjiaaax y cTpaiie ’ M. Pr o d a n o v ic , Vrt u Veneciji, p. 45. 4 Ibidem, p. 205.

264

MdeHtnumem u ocehaibd cpncKux ucejbeHutca KpajeM 20. ecKa...

3eMJbe -zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA HajBa>Kiiwje je „a o 6k t k BW3y” m /im „a o 6m t m nacoin”, iiit o 3H3h m j io 6m t w nacoui ca y/iaaiiOM b m 3o m crpane seivube. Pe^oBM, 33K33MBaibc TepMwna y crpah w m K0H3y/iaTWMa, 6pwra o wcxoay paaroBopa rionmirraBa TejKwuy iic u x o /io j iik c TpayMe m ycTyna m c c t o cspuiasaiby nocnoBa Heorixojiiiux 3a yce/beibe y H3a6pany 3e\uby. Flncan je ouprao flenoBaibe ojj6paM6euorMexanw3Ma y k o m c t c iu k c ojviyKC nocTajy jiaKe, a crmjaibe BM3a m nacouia ce npeTBapa y TeiuKe 6op6e. y poMaiiy Bpm y Beiieu,uju npe6ujajy npoTecTairre, na m /(oporeja nacTpajja (KpB Ha npjbaBMM nnoimwnnMa), a/in 3a iby t o join He upejicraBJba pasnor 3a o/uia3aK M3 Cp6wje. FIpunoBeflaH w c t m m c jja Behniia flopMHMX BpmibaKa npe^y3HMa Kopaxe #a o,qy M3 Cp6uje, h m m c o h oijpTaBa m k o /ic k t m b h o pacno/io>Kcibe m yaajaMi-iy „noTnopy“ 3a o/yiyKy o wce/beiby: flopoTeja je, Kao n m iio it i jtpyrii, HaKOii M3Beciic nayae h o h o b o ym/ia y aKyTny c|)a3y nnaiinpaiba nce/beiba. Flo Kyhn cy ce noBJiaHunn mapciin upocncKTH HoBor 3enaHjia, Kana/je, Jy>KHoac|)pn‘iKC Pcny6nnKc, 33k o h h o cnmaiby jjp>KaBjbaiicTBa cKMHyTH ca PluTcpHCTa, ny6/iMKauMje H3cepnje’KaKO HajjiaKiucjjo yce/beiiMHKe BM3e...’5 y Cp6njw /jeBejjeceTHX ro/jMHa nce/beHwuw cy ojvia3JiJiw H3 Cp6nje h o l iit o 6m , MeKajyhw y ayraHKWM peflOBMMa 3a npe/jajy AOKyMenaTa, a o 6m h m BH3y HajHemhe 3a MaljapcKy, HewanKy, Kana^y, Aycrpa/iujy, Jy>Kiioa(|)pMHKy periy6nnKy. y HCMXO3M fla ce Mopa ornhu M3 Cp6nje, c b c 3CM/be cy 6njie jjo6pe. Mn/iera IIpojjaHOBuh ce wpoHMMHO nowrpaBa, KaKO HeonpaBflauMM oMeKMBaibMMa fla cy y h o BOj 3eMJbM /JodpOJlOLUJIM, T3KO M CF3OTMKOM MMCIia /jp>KaBa 33 KOje je flO T3A3 M3/IO k o 3Hao m rjje ce na/iase, a Koje cy Jbyjjn pa3MaTpajin Kao u m h > CBor npece/beiba.

Flocjie HeKO/iwKo o36njbnnjMx pacnpasa - aa ynoTpe6nM Taj cy(|)CMM3aM - o k o necnyheiinx MoiyhnocTM Kojc ce OTBapajy y aew/bawa jyxcue xcMnc(|)epc, HCCTpn/bKBMM jia ao6njy 6aui nac, je/inor yaany/iHor ncTopMHapa yMeTHOCTM m jeflHor CKOpo flnnjioMMpanor aiiTpono/iora, nocne Mojnx o/i6njaiba fla y3MCM y o63np neBcpoBaTiie nepcneKTHBc Koje ce OTBapajy yKoniiKO AotinjeMO nacoui KajMaHCKHx ocTpBa MJin HeKe c/iMMHC 3eM/be Koja ce He m o jk c iiahn Ha reorpa(|)CKoj KapTM, a Kojn 6n Hain oMoryhno /ja-.- flopoTcja je naK m fleMOHCTpaTMBHO naKOBana CTBapM m OAJia3M/ia. CpehoM, He 3a ayro, Bpahana ce ca o6chaibiiMa Jia b h iu c HMKafla Hche noKpeTaTM t c t c m c , aa 6n Beh naKOii iieKo/inKO/iana h o h o b o nouc/ia Jia iipojeKryjc iiamy >KHBoniy ciiTyaunjy y h o b iim aM6iijeiiTMMa, na BC^pnjnM reorpac|)CKHM uiMpimaMa, y 06/iacTHMa y KOjiiMa HJiKafla HC3ana3M cyuije6.

5 Ibidem, p. 205. 6 Ibidem, p. 206.

265

flejan AjdcwuhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQ

„Hecnyhene MoryhnocTw" Koje npwnoBe/jaH noMwi-te, o h m t /ic a h o wapacTajy H3 (|)aHTa3Mii Jbyflw >k c ji >h i 4X He caMO cnoKojiior >KWBOTa, neh m neoHeKHBaHor 6oraTCTBa n ycnexa. Oh 3iia Jia flopa r o a h o c m npwjaBe, na ce iinje m h o po 3anyjino Kajja je ona o6jaBnna o Ao6njaH>y BM3e: „3aTo m Huje Mopana a * m m noxaayje BM3y y nacomy, cnyTMM, ncKy spcTy Hanennniie Koja Mopa m m b t m upBeiiw j im c t jaBopa H3Mel)y ABe TaKolje upBCHe BepTMKane"7. npnnoBejjaH onncyje BM3y y JJopwHOM nacomy, Koja HMTaoija jacuo ynyhyje Ha 3acTaBy Kana/je. Y ABojnoj yno3M HapaTopa m aKTepa pa/jibe, BaKM M3Jia>Ke ibeny noi-iyay jja My 6p3O Hanpase BH3y ca k o j o m 6m o h m 3ajeflHO o t m iu a m m 3 Cp6nje m M36ernw OMCKMBano 6oM6apAOBame. O OA6njaH>y TaKBe nonyne HMTanaij ca3Haje M3 flopwHe ncoBKe McnncaHe Ha npnsecKy K/byneBa meroBor crana, k o j m je o h 3aTeKao noc/ie tbenor ofl/iacKa. FI puna o jiKHHoj cyfldMHM ABoje jbyflK na Kpajy j im h m m na cyA6wny ABa noKOJiema jep flopoTeja - JIopMija OAMHasa renepamijy Koja je na CBojy 3eM/by „o a 3b h o craBMna KpcT *. Flncau HHTaoijMMa Sonera Hy/jH OBaj renepanujcKM K/byn, ann nopeA TaKBor npiicTyna HeTpe6a npeBMAeTM h m m h o h j t b o HenarjiaiueHMX ACTa/ba KojnMa riMcaij BaKnja npMKasyje Kao HOBeKa Kojn, no3HajyhM CTpann c b c t , )Kenn aa >KMBM y CBOM CBCTy.

TpayMe HeMoryhnocTw o/viacKa Tewa HATO 6oM6apAOBaH>a Cp6nje, y npo/iehe 1999. t o a m h c , je pa3BnjeHa y ripoAaHOBwheBOM powaiiy Oeo 6u Mcuao 6umu eaiu cpehan dan. Konamepa/iHa Ktbuea cBeoniume HeKOpeKrmiocmu (2000). Y poMany ce c h o m c h m Mano6pojHKX CTBapHMX Aoraljaja npennwhy ca ecejMCTHHKMM npoMMUUbaibUMa m ^aHTacTMHk m m npeo6pa>KajMMa - My>K m xena ca3Hajy Aa je o a Tpu npnjase Ha KOHKypcy 3a aMepMMKy 3eneny KapTy, jeAMHO ib m x o b o Kyne MmiHija a o 6k j io MoryhHOCT aa OAe y CjeAHH>eHe flp>KaBe. Ta, 3a Mnnimy paAOCHa b c c t , M3a3MBa MyAO m Kyne CTMHe Moh TOBOpa. [Incai; je TaKBMM (|)aHTaCTMHKMM o6pTOM CTBOpMO Moryhh o c t Aa BeoMa pen>e(|)HO oupraBa ncMxonoiHKe MOTHBaunje >Ke/ba m cTaBOBa nca Kojn je Kao MOBeK a o 6m o tuancy Aa OAe y Bo/bn, MwpHnjw, BoraTnjn m flpyrn c b c t . Y FIpoAaHOBHheBOM TeKCTy nyHOM ropKor CMexa, npoHwje cyA6wHe m u m h m 3M3, npen/inhy ce k o m m h h o npnKa3MBaibe KapaKTepa pasyMOM o6AapeHor nca m xyMopMCTMMKO cjiMKaibe OHeo6niieHe w HecTBapne cnTyaijnje. FIucaLi je cpehy, Kao jeAHy o a KJbyHHnx penw y KibM3M, CTaBMO y Hac/ioB, m k m c je MKTaoijnMa ynanpeA CKpenyo na>Kiby Ha csojy HaMepy Aa o c b c t a m pas/iMMMTO pasyMeBaibe cpehe. Morno 6m ce pehn Aa Kyne Mn/inija wMa cpehe jep je a o 6m a 3 3eneHM KapTOH, 7 Ibidem, p. 210.

266

MdcHmuniem u ocehaiba cpncKUx ucen>enuKa KpajeM 20. seKii...zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXW

a/iM ibena cpeha ce Fie m o >k c peanw3OBaTM ojyiacKOM y AMepwKy. Oua mua cpehe n iiit o je riporoBopw/ia - ibcn npco6pa>Kaj je Beaaii 3a TpeiiyTaK ca3Haiba fla je M3a6pana, iu t o je ncTor Tpeiia npeTBapa y h c u it o Bwme 6nhe, 6whe Koje c t m h c Moh roBopa. Onaj k o je CTeKao npaBO jja yl)e y AMepwKy, nocTaje n onaj k o wMa npaBo Jia 3acTyna aiwepuMKe c t b b o b c w jja oijeibyje CBe ca CTaHOBWiiiTa AMcpwKe. rio/jHac/ioB poMana „KO/iaTepa/ina Kibwra onaiTC neKopcKTHOCTw“ iipe/jCTaB/i>a OHur/ie/jny aziyswjy na W3pa3 „KO/iaTepajina uiTCTa" Kojn cy HATO h c h h h h w KopwcTwnn 3a y6ucTBa rpal)ana Cp6nje t o k o m 6oM6aprtOBan»a, Kao n iia W3pa3 „rionnTWMKe KopeKTHOCTw" „riojiMTH4Ka KopeKTiiocT" ce y iiwsy aeTa/ba npnKasyje Kao uuHWHFia CTpaTerwja y6na>KeHor n ey(|)eMwcTMHKor na3WBaiba nocrynaKa Kojw i-iwcy KopeKTHH. Hecra ynoTpe6a OBe CMHTarwe Beh je noTnyiio OTynena KpnTWHKW o j j f io c ripeMa yupaBO cynpoTHOM CMwc/iy, Kojw oua pea/iHO h o c k , a/in nwcau, CBecTaH opBe/ioBCKe npnpo^e HoBoroBopa, 3aTO h ynoTpe6n>aBa pen „FieKopeKTHocT“. 3aMenoM penw „uiTeTa“ y M3pa3y „KOJiaTepanna iiiTera" penjy Kibnra, nacTaje noMwcao jja Kibwra npe/icraBJba neKy uiTCTy, a/iw TaKBa Mjjeja TaKolje caflp>KM wpoHUHHw noMaK jep ona uiTeTy npe^CTaB/ba caiuo oHMMa Kojn c t Bapn He HaswBajy CBojwM npaBMM wMeiiwMa. riwcai4 yBOflw je^iiy ennso^y Koja ce na npwKpwBeuM HaHMH oc/iaiba iia cryAhjy Beene Bje/iorpnwh IbncBopAM H3MuuiJbaibe Pypumanuje? ca ana/iw30M „m m nepnjayiw3Ma MauiTe“ y KFbw>KeBHMM m (|)w /im c k w m flenuMa enr/iecKc nony/iapne Ky/iType Koja ce o^wrpaBajy Ha Ba/iKany. IlncaLj je w 3m m c j im o To6o>Kiby 3CMJby ripwMopypwTaHnjy. Oh ce ropKo pyra Hawepawa m o Bh h x cn/ia Koje, To6oxe, pa,ijn 3aiiiTHTe onocyMa npejjcefliniKy 3eMn>e npMMopypwTaHMje nocT3B/bajy yjiTWMaTyM - ^a He rpa/jw 6pany jep he noc/iaTw ,,150.000 t c iu k o naopywaHwx 6no/iora, 3oo/iora w eKo/iora, ca npaTehoM onpeMOM n norwcTHKOM“, To6o>Kibn nneMeiiMTw c w j ih w ij h yHMUiTaBajy 3eM/by, a Kao „KOJiaTepa/iHa xpTBa“ erpa#a uena nonyjiauwja TwrpacTwx onocyMa. Mw/ieTa FIpojiaHOBnh je m y poMany Enutna y 3eM/bu coemux uiapana riOKaaao t o /iHijeMepno npeo6pTaibe y k o m c ce HajMwpojby6nBwjw noKaayjy Kao iiajarpecwBiinjH, a iiajarpecHBHHjn Kao CTy6oBH MOflepnor unBW/iM3OBaHor apyuiTBa*9. rio3wuMja „3ana/4ibaKa“ npewa CnoBeHMMa h KaBKacKWM HapoflMMa je iia noneTKy poMana oupTaiia ecejncTMHKK pa3MaxFiyTMM pa3MaTpa»bMMa o ocTaijnwa poroBa h cypnw k o a CnoBena, Kao jjMB/baKa Kojw cy 3aflp>Kanw >KHBOTmbCKc aTaBM3Me. Ta rpoTecKiia c/iWKa o >KHBOTmbCKHM LjpTawa jbyjjM esponcKor „Hc t o Ka“ M3/io>KeHa je y rporecKiio iiceyjjoHayinioj nepcneKTHBii - npe^CTaB/ba c|)aHra3MaTCKy Ha^rpa^iby Kibnre cnoBciiaHKor aHTpononora Bo>Kimapa JeaepnnKa ” V. Go l d s v o r t i , Izmisljanje Ruritanije: iniperijalizam niaste, Beograd 2000. 9 Aij ia h h h , Cp6ucmuHKii m o 3(iu k . KtbiiJKCOHOcm, Bcorpaa 2017, p. 233.

267

flejaH Ajdii'iuhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQ

o AMB/boj EnpoiiH, ca 6w3apnMM 3a6nyflaMa o Ba;iKaimnMa w OiOBeiiMMa10. To6o >k c ijMBWJBnoBaHM „3anaAibanw“ HMajy ripaso fla y coeMy ocyl)yjy jiMB/baHKc OiOBene. Bpn>KJi>MBo, b c k o b h m b ojjpwaBaiin cTepeoTwn - a s cy i-ia aana/iy craa o j k c h m h pauHOiianun, a an cy HcTOHHoeBpon;banw ^HB/bann, a „nepeTKO n caAWCTm “, jjaje onpaBASibe n noKpnhe h 3a 6oM6apAOBaibe. ZIo k c m o Hynaan nofl h j io h o m pycTUMHor TpneaapnjcKor c t o a b Kojn je no Ba/iKaiia, He3HaHHM nyrcBUMa, CTwrao OAHCKyA M3 HopMaHAwjc, m o h c a s 6aiu n3 ncKor o a npnjaTHHX rpaAOBa ca cnoKojHMM TproM n poMaiiMHKWM 3b o h k k o m o a KaMewa, M3 Kojer noTHHe OABaKiin nnnoT h mj 'm ce ‘Mnpa>K’ nyje Kpo3 npoaop, y a s a >m h m , CXB3TMO caM a s he iiaui nac BCOMa t c iiik o ocTBapirrn npaBO iia 6opaB3K y CjeAMibeiiMM JXp>KaBaMa AMcpiiKe - y nponpaTHOM nwcMy CTajano je a s a o 6m t h m k Mopa ‘MMMAHjeiTiM’ CTynwTM y BC3y ca Haj6nM>KOM aM6acaAOM.

Mmiwija, Koja je, a o 6m b iiih Busy w Moh roBopa, noMncma a h joj je t o a s a o CTaTyc Burner 6wha, m h c a h a s wMa npaso w a s OAAynyje o cyA6wnw n>yAW KOjw cy je yAOMW/iH n 6pwHynn o iboj. Ona je cnpeMHa He caMO a s m m c BwcoKa Asje caBeie, Beh h a s OA6nja 6m a o KaKBy Be3y ca cBojwM ra3ASMa. Ona, Kao noceAh m k 3enene KapTe, He m o j k c a s npnxBaTW a s he 3eneHM KapTOH 3acTapwTH, Te a s e ocTaTn „o 6m h h o cpncKo nceTo“. „Ap(|)! - nany/ia je Mmimja /by t h t o n no­ na a s rpe6e BpaTa. Bh o je t o jacaH 3H3K a s OA6wja name ApyuiTBO, a s oiieyje a s je nycTHMO y ABopnuiTe" MwneTa FIpoASHOBwh ce wpoHWHHO novirpaBa ca BenHKOM HOBeKo/by6nBomhy h paAWHowhy „3anaAH>aKa“ Kojn 6oin6apAyjy BeorpaA n 3eMJby, w >KejbOM cyHapoAHMKa a s ce Hal)y h o a OKpmbeM „BejiMKMX AeMOKpaTwja 3anaAs“. Wa k o je nac, Munmia noumbe a s ce HaAMeHO nonarna - yMHiiuba Kao a s joj Beh caMO noceAOBaibe BM3e rapaHTyje a s he ce Hahn Ha 3anaAy, na OTKpwBa a s join Huje OAJiyMHna a s a h he CBoje AOCKopainH>e ra3Ae a s noseAe ca c o 6o m y Ho b m c b c t . Ona Huje 33AOBOA>Ha u j t o joj Asjy ocTaTKe xpane w 6/byTaBe KpeKepe n noneKaA je HeuiKajy, cwaTpajyhn a s t o Huje a o b o j b h o . noBwuieiiw CTaTyc Kyiie MnAMLja HarAamaBa m HCTHnaibeM Hawepe a s Hanwme KH>wry. KaKO OHa uianaMa He MO>Ke a s Kyua Ha TacraTypn, yueibyje ra3Ay a s joj Kyija o h o l u t o OHa AMKTMpa, npeTehii My onTyncdawa a s jy je jeAHOM wcTyKao. KaAs ce oBaj ripaBAS a s je t o 6m a o onpaBASHO, OABpaha a s My Ha 3anaAy Kao Cp6i4Hy HwuiTa nehe BepoBaTM, a a s he H>oj npe BeposaTw, Te a s he a o a s t h a s je o h „TyKao ycwjaiioM nerAOM". Kyne Ty MCKaayje c b c c t o npaBy naAMohnora „3anaAH>aKa“ a s 6e3o63wpno Aawe ca yBepeibeM a s he na>K 6m t h npnxBaheiia.

10 B. Je z e r n ik , Divlja Evropa: Balkan u ocima putnika sa Zapada, Beograd 2007.

268

PldeHmumem it ocehaiba cpncKUx ucen>CHUKa KpajeM 20. b c k u ...zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZY

fpoTecKHw yBOfl o >KKBOTwibCKHM aTaBH3MKMa na noMeTKy jeTaKO y carciacjy ca (|)anTacTMMKw cMum/beiinM o6pTOM npw Kpajy powaiia. Kyne ry6n CBojcTBa xwBOTMbbc Ka^a Ao6wja aenenw KapTOH n /io6nja JbyjjCKa csojcTBa, anw ne n n»yjiCKy caocehajiiocr. Kyne Koje je riporoBopw/io, ynpKOC c b o m m w j io m uweny Mm nnija, nocTaje ce6wHiio w HajjMeiio CTBopaibe Koje ce nfleHTM(|)WKyje ca BojcKawa Kojn nanaaajy Cp6wjy.

Ocehaiba M3^aneKa n npodneMH MjjeiiTMTeTa CpncKH JeBpejwH, JJaBM^ A/i6axapw, je 1994. rojjmie no no3WBy YHHBep3MTeTa y Ka/irapwjy oTwwao M3 Cp6wje, azin cc nocne 6opaBKa y Kana/jM BpaTwo y 3eMyn, Te no MMiujbeiby h c k w x TyMana ne npeflCTaB/ba Tnnnnuor MnrpanTa11. An6axapwjeB powaH Ch c j k h u h o g c k (1995) npejjcTaB/ba je/jHO o/j H»eroBwx Hajno3naTwjwx w h c c t o TyManeiiwx Aena. Y t o j KibH3n, 6e3WMenw nucaij M3 pacna^HyTe flpjKase - HenMeHOBane, a/in npeno3naTJbHBe JyrocnaBwje, onwcyje y npBOM Jimjy c b o j ^o/ia3aK y h c k m 6oraTW, HewMeHOBauM rpaji Kpaj 3acne>Keh m x nnanwHa. Oh npe^CTas/ba neycne/ie noKywaje npwnaroljaBaiba yiiMBep3nTeTCKoj cpeAMHu w npe>KMBjbaBaiba ry6wTKa 6wBiue a o m o b m h c . TecKo6a Kojy npoKMB/baBa mvia w eneMeHTe er3MCTeHL|wjanMCTWMKe HeyKopeFbenocTM w cyonaBai-ba ca c b o Jm m Henpn/iarol)eHocTWMa. FIojaM HewaMKor (j)w/i030(|)a Bepnap/ia BejijjeH(|)e/ica „Tyl)micTBO Koje ce mwpn xa yny rpa"11 12 je naKO npwMeHMTH iia npe>xviBJbaBaH>a w Ao>KHBJbaj CBe'ra neMMeHOBaiior KasMBana An6axapnjeBor poMaHa. I43OCTanaK KOHKpeTwsaunje iiaao^n na MoryhnocT TyMaqetba ^a t c k c t 6y/ie TyManen w san wcTopwje pacna^a 6wBUie Jyroc/iaBPije. flaBw/j Aji6axapw je y KaHajjy jjoinao 1994. roflnue, no noswBy jia t o k o m axafleMCKe ro/iHHe 6opaBn Kao t o c t Ha yHWBep3WTeTy y Kanrapnjy, r/ie np>KH npejjaBaiba13. TanmbeHHLia Hwje HCBa>KHa npnTyManeiby poMana Ch c j k h u ‘/o b c k (1995) jepcy raMO oiiMcaiia npe>KiiB/baBarba flocen>enwKa y 6oraToj cesepHoj 3e\w>n. Ipaji n3eM/ba uncy Ha3Bann, ro^MHa Hwje na3Bana,anu W3 Mwibenwije#a je An6axapn 6opaBnoy KaiiaflH no no3MBy, a jua je Kibura o6jaB/bena iiejjyro HaKOH iberoBor o/yiacKa, yKaayje oua y (j)WK4uoHannoM CBeTy ca,np>Kw w eneMeHTe j im h h h x npe>KHBJbaBaiba. 11 M. Bpyjwii, Po m h h ‘Ch o k h u h o o c k ' Jlaaitda An6axapuja. AHmpononoiUKO mimaibe, “EriioaHTpoiio/ioniKu npo6/iCMM, ii . c.” 15.1,2020, p. 130. 12 JI. Aj h a h u k , O 6o /ih o m doxcue/bajy Henpunadnoanu cnoeencKUX CMuepanania (y eopxiiM KOMedujaxta CnaeoMupa Mpoxcexa, Anduceja CmacjyKti u He6ojiue PoM'ieeuha), “36opnnK Mai nne cpncKC3a (J>n;iojiornjy h /iniirBWCTHKy” 64.1,2021, p. 165. 11 M. Ha iit m r , J(. Ah b a x a ph , YMeniHiiK je ii3enanitK, [in:] M. Ha h t h -r , riucnu eoeopet Beorpan 2007, p. 91.

269

flejaH AjdauuhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSR

HacnoB Aji6axapnjeBor paaroBopa ca MnxajnoM FlanTwheM u Ym c t h m k je >13rHaHWK" yKaayje na ojjpeljeibe cyfl6wne M3rnanMKa Kao yMeTiiwKa yoniiiTe, a/in m yMeTHMKa KojM je npncn/beH jja Gyjje M3Baii CBoje 3eM/be. Ta MMibeHMLja HaBojui na 6/im c k o Bnijeibc no/bCKor nncija Jo3ec|)a Bm t j im h 3 m iberoB eras jja cy M3rHaHM h m c ijm TpocTpyKM nponiaHMijM - Kao c b m Jby/jM, Kao h m c l j m k o j w jjpyKHMjc BMfle c b c t n Kao M3FHaiiMijM M3 CBoje 3eM/be14. IlpnnoBejiaHa-jyHaKa poMana Ch c j k h u h o g c k h m k o nwje c m /io m OTepao, o h je HO3B3H, anw ce oceha Kao M3rnaHMK m M36ernMija. IdaKo Huje /jonjao Kao c k o h o m c k m eMwrpaHT, Beh Kao nncaij no3B3H jja o/jp>KM yiiMBep3MTeTCKM Kypc, jjaK/ie, Ao6poBon>HO, H>eroB ,rjo>KMBJbaj CBor nono>Kaja y HOBoj cpe/jMHM Kao jja je ynwibeH U3 Hywjje. I4aKO MMa Ha pacnonaraiby Kyhy m 6pwry jjOMahMiia, npejjBMjjJbMBe h n/ianwpaHe o6aBe3e y 6oraTwjeM CBeTy o/j OHora m 3 Kora je jjouiao, o h npe>KMBJbaBa Tern Ke m o m c h t c . 3a ibera je jjonaaaK y HOBy cpejjMHy o6ene>KeH Mp>Ki-bOM npeMa yHMsep3MTeTy Kao MecTy Ha k o m c ce Hy/je HenpoMeHJbWBa, ynanpe/j 3aoKpy>KeHa 3Haiba, Te KOnaHiie m HeynnTHe m c t m h c , Kao Mecry Ha k o m c o h Mopa jja npwKpMBa cBoja npaBa ocehaiba, jja ce npiinaraljaBa h o b m m Jby/jMMa ca KojwMa HeMa ,ijo6ap k o h t 3k t , Kojw ra HaK m HepBupajy. Oh ce6e npwMopaBa jja 6y^e yHTWB npeMa Konerasia, ynawe Hanop jja ce npmiarojjn, M3BpmaBa 6pojne o6aBe3e Koje My jjajy. Ann o h o uiTO ce k o j j apyrnx jjocejbeHWKa o/jnrpaBa t c k noiiiTO ce epejje w ycTane y k o jio t c h m h m CBaKojuieBHor jKKBOTa, Te noHHy jja cyonaBajy ca CBojoM h o b o m >k m b o t h o m no3HLiwjoM, oBjje ce y HenaroflHOM ,qo>KWB/bajy o/jBwja o/j caMor noneTKa. Mwcao Hec/iasa Mn/ioina „CnTyaijkija M3maHMKa MMa h c iiit o MM3aHTponcKO n MCTOBpem c h o BoajepMCTMHKo“15 y floenyxy je ca CTaBOBMMa jyHaKa An6axapnjeBe KH>nre. HeMMeHOBaHM nncau y HOBoj cpe^MHM unje /jocTMrao h o b m ycnex Kojn 6m My ycnasao cyjeTy „no6eAHMKa“ m ysepno ra Jia je H>eroB AOJiaaaK 6m o onpaBjjan. FberoBa eMOTMBHa peaKunja je ry6MTHMHKa, 6nncKa je o h m m 3 Kojn y HOBoj epeAm h m HMcy a o 6m h m 6m b o iirra l u t o 6m onpaBjja.no oneKMBarba. JyiiaK ce npencnMTyje, H>era npMTMCKajy ocehaiba Mejianxonnje m neMcnyrbenocTM, o h ce cyonaBa ca nMT3H>MMa MjjeHTMTeTa. HaKO nncaij k o pm c t m m noeTMHKe nocTynKe nocTM0jjepnM3Ma, TeiiiKO je npnxBaTMTM TyManeite Abbe Ah t m Ii m IlaB/ia CeKepyma jja je K33MB3H m HecpeTHM flOiu/baK y A/i6axapMjeB0M poMany nyTa/iMtja m h o b c k nocTMOjjepHor ,uo6a16.

11 Jt AiJiAHWii, CnoeoC/iaouja. EntHonumeucmuKa u noped6ena (fipaseonoeuja, Bcorpaji 2017, p.55. 15 Cz. Mil o s z , Zycie na wyspach, Krakdw 1997, p. 80. 16 A. An t i 6, P. Se k e r u s , Problem ocuvanja identiteta u romanima Davida Albaharija, 'Maniac' i 'Snezni covek', |in:| Susrel kultura. Zbornik radova, vol. II, Novi Sad 2013, p. 1117-1125.

270

Hdenmumeni u ocehaiba cpncKux ucen>enuKa KpajeM 20. acKa...zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYX

EnaBHM jyiiaK - npwnoBejjaH je jjoce/bCHtiK Kojn je no noawBy Aomao fla 6yfle rocTyjyhw ripoKkiBJbaBa t o /im k o jaxo, jja pacnajj ap>KaBe H3a3WBa w npOLjece ncwxonouiKor pacTpojcTBa w caMOOTyljeibe. rioKymaj yTBpI)MBaH>a MfleHTMTeTa ry6nTiinK Tpaxcw n3Ban ce6e, y npe/iMeTUMa KojMMa noKymaBa Aa KOHCTpymue saMeny 3a cTBapiin c b c t , a/in My t o He AOh o c m 6o/bWTaK. riwcan w MHTeneKTyanau ce npejjaje qy^HUM npeoKynanwjawa - o h Ha 3MAOBe Kann Kapre pwMCKOT uapcTBa. Te Mane naj;ajy ca 3HAa y cyTepeiiy Kyhe, rioTBpbyjyhw yaafiyjjHOCT iberoBor noKyuiaja Aa ce6n onaKiiia mrnanc t b o . Ha MCTopnjcKWM aTJiacuMa h b c j im k m m reorpa(|)CKHM KapTaMa MCupTane cy TepwTopwje jjaBHO nmiie3nwx napo^a n ApxcaBa n ynpaBO HHibeHwua /ja ibiix BHiue neMa, noBeayje wx ca iiecTaiiKOM Ap>Kase H3 Koje je OTMiiiao. A/in caM npocTop ca Kora je /joniao h npocTop na CTapwM KapTaMa noBeayjy aaBiiy w neflaBHy npouiJiocT. ,Hoce/benwK-w3riiaHWK Tpa>Kw y k o f ih h /janeKe npoiu/iocTK ca CBOjoM caAamibomhy, flaneKO o/j CBor Kpaja, HanwH #a yTBpAn cooj iianeTH n pacuen/beh m w/jeHTHTeT, a/in npe 6w ce Monio pehw fla Ta noTpara npo/jy6jbyje FberoBy Aenpecwjy. Ym c c t o #a y npoiu/iocTw nalje ocnonaij njiyaopHOCTW Kao cnac, Ta nny3opnocT npepacTa y 6e3flaH. Crape MMnepnje nocToje caMO Ha KapTaMa, a ca HecTaHKOM pacnane Ap>K3Be, wcropnja ce Ha h c k k apyrw HanwH nonaB/ba, npn qewy t o He a o h o c w yTexy. y MMc/iMMa jjouubaKa ce cyMe/baBajy npocTopne peaniije - aa/buna h 6j ih 3h na, npw Heiuy Ao/ia3w r o ibHXOBor cwM6onnHKor npeocMHin/baBarba. Y j k m b o t h o m wcKycTBy Aonaaw r o noTnyHor npeo6paTaiba - o h o o a Hera je m m c /im o a s je no6erao je c b c jaiie npwcyTiio y H>eroBOM CBery. To ce Tune h ocehaiba npwnaAh o c t m - OHora l l it o je Mwc/iMO Aa je iberoBO, a unje BMwe iberoBo. OryAa n paA *iKanHa riwTaibe: „k o m c npwnaAa MojeTeno?"

PaHMje caM m m c h m o Aa je ‘Aa/bmia’ caMO Apyra pen 3a nyTOBaibe, nocac caM cxsanyTyje n3iiyTpa, y ce6n, w Aa cnojbauiH>n npocTop HCMa HHKaKBC BC3C C TMM. JCAHO BpCMe HHC3M BCpOBaO J Aa/bHHy, K3O UJTO HCKM /byAH HC BCpyjy t ho ah cc

17 A- Aj ib a x a pm , Ch c j k h u u o o c k , BeorpaA 1996, p. 12-13,17,43.

271

Jlejan AjdcwuhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQ

y 6ora; HMiirra m c h m jc m o d io ydcAMTn. TIo t o m caw ‘fla/bMuy’ h o m c o jia 3aMMuubaM Kao ‘6c k c t b o ’, a h o iu t o caM o ‘6eKCTBy’ yBCK m u c h m o Kao o ‘yTOHMuiTy’, *Aa/bMHa ’ ce npcTBopn/ia y ncKy apery ‘yTOUMiUTa’, k o j 'c caM, c jjpyrc crpane, yucK 3aMeibMBao pcujy ‘rocT *, anil h c y CMMcny ‘paAOCT y Kyhn’, Hero y CMMcny ‘TyJjMHau’ m /im , jOIU 6o/bC, ‘‘IOBCK nOfl HCnO3HaTMM KpOBOM * 18.

Oflpe^eibe CBor CTayyca y h o b o m OKpy>Keiby a o b o a h a o npo6neMaTW3OBaiba 6eKCTBa h 6e>Kaiba, TyljMHCTBa m OApeijeiba ryljmicKor. Fy6nTaK nfleHTWTeTa npnnaAHOCTM 3eMA>M 3a i-bera npeACTaB/ba m ry6nT3K CBor wfleHTjrreTa. Oh He KopncTM peuw a o m o b u h b , roBOpw o 3eM/bu. Mecro ila Koje je flouiao My M3rnefla Kao K/ionKa - „Crajao caM n oc/iyuiKWBao k b k o ce c b c t npeTBapa y KJionKy". Y H>eMy ce noBeayjy „K/ionKa“, „npeBapeHOCT“ w „ry6wTaK“19. Fbet o b m c h b o t My M3i7iefla Kao HM3 HeBeuiTO noBeaaHnx cijeHa: „n Aan>e caM nocTojao Kao HM3 cijeHa, HeBeuiTO noBeaaHiix pyKOM HeBemTor MOHTa>Kepa, Kao Aa ce Moj /Kh b o t pacnaAao 3ajeAHO ca ncTopnjoM Moje 3eM/be, Moje tiuetue 3eMJbe”20. FIpo(|)ecop noJiHTHHKHX HayKa caMoyBepeno MCKaayje anconyTHe yBMfle o 3eMA>n Koja ce pacnana, azin one cy 3a pacTpaanor upmioBeAaHa, Kojn je M3ry6no a g o nACHTHTeTa, neuiTO HenpwxBaTJbUBO. nwcau, wpoHMHHO t o onwcyje h y HaHiiny KaKO Taj npoc|)ecop ceijKa Ha h c k o m KOKTeny „Kao MHKBH3HTop“ Keib w Meco, cwnajyhn CBoje MyApocTH. CyAchii no npoc^ecopy nojiMTHHKMX HayKa, m o >k a 3 h m c b m h m nocTojao. CyAehn no MCTOpiijM, cnrypHO HMcaM nocTojao. CyAehn no m c h m h m c b m 3Hao. Cb c o h o h it o caM AOHeAaBHO nosHasao Kao ijenHHy, caAa je npeAcraB/ba/io t c k 36np 4>parwenaTa, h aKo ce CBe pacnano, OHAa caM ca AOCTa noy3AanocTM Morao Aa 3aK/bym m m Aa caM ce m caM pacnao, na caM 36np nojeAWHocTM Koje join caMO cyMiba nan HeoA/iyuHOCT Apnc h . Ty6MTaK

b ml u c

WcTor Haca caM 3a>KajiMO u j t o caM h o h o b o nouco Aa m m c z im m , anM t o je 6m o caMO joiu jeAaH o a Heycnexa, Kao u j t o Aa/bMHa HMje ycne/ia Aa Me yAa/bM o a MccTa KojeM

” 20 ” 22 21

272

Ibidem, p. 71. Ibidem, p. 74. Ibidem, p. 30. Ibidem, p. 35. Ibidem, p. 47. Ibidem, p. 121

MdeHtnumem u ocehatba cpncKux ucen>enuKa KpajeM 20. eeKa...zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZY

caM CTBapHO npwna^ao, Bpivior /ja m c n36aBM o ji npaBO/iminjcKor xpcraiba m c t o pujc, c iio b h jxa m c cauynajy o/j CTBapHOCTM, ojipaan /ja nocrany Mojc npaBO 6whc. „Cb c caM H3ry6no“, pcKao caM24.

riapaflOKcajiHOCT no3m|wje nncna-rocTa je iiit o o h 6c >k m , azin 6c >k h tea 0110nera 6w x t c o /ja no6eme. Oh rprin 6on ry6nTKa wjjeHTKTeTa, azin lie m o >k c Aa npeB/ia^a Taj 6o;i n He m o >k c ^a ce OTprue ry6nTKy flena onora iiit o je cwarpao CBojMM. FIoKyinajn fla wcTopwjcKUM xapTawa HajjOMecTM ocehaibe ry6wTKa noflcehaibeM fla je npoMena iieuiTO CBojcTBeno Tpajaiby h necTaiiKy jjp>KaBa, ywecTO jja jjOHOce oziaKiuaibe - M3a3WBa pacTpojcrso, noTBp^eiio join h najjOM OKaneHHx KapaTa ca 3wjja w noHOBZbemiM cziHKaMa CHera Kojn c b c 3acnna. Ak o 6w ce 3a Kibwry Ch c m h u h o o c k Mor/io pehn /ja npejjCTaBJba npsy peaxunjy na BeziwKy npoMeiiy y >KMBOTy nwcija n iberoBO npece/beibe y Kazirapw, ibcroBa ecejMCTHHKO MeMoapcKa Kibura JJujacnopa u dpyeectnoapu (2008) npejjcraBZba ripoMMiujbarbe y iie(|)WKuwonaziHoj (|)opMw. Oh o ca6wpa ny6zimiwcTHHKe t c k c t o b c Koje je nncaL| o6jaBZbMBao yrziaBHOM y ziwcTOBWMa y Awjacnopn, naMeibeiie pa3Menw >k h b o t h m x MCKycTaBa /joce/beHKKa. Hac/iOBM TeKCTOBa H3 Kibnre c z iw k o b m t o yKaayjy npeoKynauiije aocezbeiiwKa y pasroBopMMa npwziwKOM cycpeia Cp6a y Kana/in - o Toiue jia h m jjeija Tpe6a zja yne cpncKM je3MK25. Ta oncecwBHa TCMa oapa>KaBa CTBapHw W36op M3Mel)y iiit o 6p>Ker yK/ianaiba y HOBy cpeAWiiy h o/ipaoBaiba Be3C ca flOMOBHHOM m poljauwMa ii3 Cp6nje. To je fln/iewa xojy pojjprre/bM pemaBajy y h m c CBoje Aeije, 6npajyhn 3a ibwx >k w b o t h m o6pa3aij Kojw wx Oflpeijyje Kao Kanaljai-ie w /h i Cp6e y KaHaflw. Azi6axapn m c t m h c jja nwTaibe HjjeiiTHTeTa h nocTojw cawo y o h w m nopoflmjaMa r^e MMa Aeije. Ct 3b npewa je3WKy ce, y A/i6axapnjeBOM Bnl)eiby, noK33yje Kao W36op TpajHOCTW onyBaiba wfleiiTMTeTa w jim ibcroBor 0A6auMBaiba jep ce 'nine o6e36el)nBaiba MoryluiocTW 3a onyBaibe Be3a ca crapMM KpajeM h a o m o b m h o m . rimaibe Ka/ja m o b c k npecraje Aa ce oceha Kao AOce/beHHK, jecTe nwTaibe Ka/ja y H>eroBOM o/jpeljerby M^eHTMTeTa sesa ca 6h b il ih m KpajeM nocraje Maibe Ba>Kiia Ofl yKJionzbeiiocTH y h o b o oKpy>Keibe. O/jroBop iia riHTaibe o npenoMHOM TpenyTKy y ;io>KMBJbajy npwnaflHOCTw Azi6axapw Tpa>Kn y TeKCTy MMUZpaHm (2008), nojiasehn o a 3annca Kana/icKor nwcija Co/ia Be/ioya Kojn je nopeK/ioM 6wo Pyc. Be/ioy ce ceha CBor nziana iia caxpaim oija n 6paTOBor npeKopiior 3axTeBa aa npecTaiie #a ce nonama Kao wMnrpaiiT. Ta ycnoMena je Awpuy/ia flaBM/ja A/i6axapwja w HaBena ra /ja ce6w w apyrnMa nocTaBM nuTaibe: ,,/Ja /im je noTnyno k w flaibe nopoflWMHMX ih it j i , flaKJie - CMpT poflHTe/ba, ripe/xyc/ioB aa ce fleqa oc/io6ofle MMwrpaiiTCKor 6anacTa?“. PlaKO je nnTaH>e ripeijM3H0 ycMepeiio na ry6MTaK mc o ji

21 Ibidem, p. 124. 25 JI. Anv>t\XAPi\, ^lujacnopa u dpyee cnioapu, Ho b m Caj( 2008, p. 43-49.

273

JJejan AjdanuhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQ

poflHTejba, Kao Hwnn/iau npowene y ocehai-by je neKO wMwrpairr, ono tie 3anpeMaBa m MoryFiHocTM ApyKHMjnx o/jroBopa. BehwHa cyiiapo/jHPiKa m 3 Kana^e je oTimcajia Jia je ocehaibe MMMrpairra Tpajuo CTai-be Kora ce /joce/beHwijM He Mory o c j io 6o a k t m , a/in A/i6axapn m c t m m c w pa3jjpa>KenocT iieKO/innmie no3HaiiMKa k o jm My caBeiyjy jja ce Mane cyBwujHMx m HenoTpe6Hwx nwTaiba. PoMaHM MiiJieTe ripoflanoBMha Bpm y Benet{uju w Oeo 6u Mozao 6umu eaui cpehaH dan (jwKitMOHajiHO npuKaayjy jiwKMBjbaj wce/beiba M3 Cp6wje KpajeM j\eBejjeceTHX rojuiHa yoHM m t o k o m HATO 6oM6apjjOBaiba. Ilpsa f io b c c t „peannct m h k m " npMKaayje pacnonyhenocT M3Mel)y >Ke/be jja ce ocTaiie n o/je, Koje onwHaBa jyHaK cpejjhbMX rojjMHa m o j i ibera M/iafya jjeBojKa, j j o k y poMany o ncy Mm jimia k m H>eHMM rocnoflapMMa nwcaij caTMpMHKM ocyijyje, y3 npoHnnue nopyre, naxw MohHMX 3anajjHnx renpana m no/iMTMHapa m o c m o h o c t cpncKe ayTopnTapHe B/iacTM. Ilncaij noTiipTasa ja3 H3Met)y penn n flena Ha/iMCHnx „MopanncTa“, 3eMa/ba k o j m 6oM6apAyjy Cp6njy 1999, cyHejbaBajyhw CTaB KyneTa Mnnmje cTasoBMMa H>eHMx rocnojiapa k o j m Hncyao6M/iM 3eneHM KapTOH. JJaBMfl An6axapn je nncao o >KMBOTy jjaneKO o# 6nBine 3eM/be, npenoMMBiiiH CBoje j k h b o t h o MCKycTBO Kpo3 TaMHa OF/ieflajia 6onn HenpnnaroI)eHor HOBeKa KojM y poMany Ch c x h u h o q c k He Moace jja npeB/iajja ry6wTaK n pacnajj CBoje 6ueuie AOMOBMHe m crpajja ocaMJbyjyhn ce 36or ypymeHor MjjeHTWTeTa. An6axapnjeBM KpaTKM ecejMCTMHKM t c k c t o b m jjajy paijMOHanHkijy c/iMKy o cyoHaBatbMMa ca MjjeHTMTeTOM jjocejbeHMKa, HaBOflehn rnacoBe c b o j 'm x no3HaHWKMBjbaBa h o b c paTOBe m HOBa M3maHCTBa, na ce npoMULLUbaH>a cpnc k m x nMcaija 0 M3Hyl)eHHM npecen>eH>MMa ynncyjy y BennKy 6n6nnoTeKy TeKCTOBa nncaua o MMrpaHTMMa. Bj im c k o c t ry6MTKa 6MBiue a o m o b m h c JyrocjiaBMje h m h c m o ryhnM nopeljeiba KH>M>KeBHMX jjena nocBeheHHX nce/beHMUWMa m y apyrnM k h >m /KeBHOCTMMa jyxcHMX CaoBena. Ma k o j im k o cyKo6n m CTpajjapba wwanu noKanHMX n MCTopnjcKMX o6ene>Kja, y BeoMa 6pojHMM npnnaMa M36ernnna, noiiaB/bajy ce c/iMHHe cyjj6MHe, ocehaiba m Ao>KnBjbajM, a Ta HMibeHMija oMoryhaBa pasyMesaibe cyjj6nHe CTpajja/iHMKa pa3HMx npocropa m enoxa.

Bn6nnorpaeniiKa KpajeM 20. eeKa...zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZY

Aj ib a x a ph /(., Ch c j k h u u o g c k , Bcorpaa 1996. Aj ib a x a ph ){., Jjujacnopa u dpyec cmoapii, Ho b h Caji 2008. Aj ib a x a ph /(., YMemnuK je imnanuK. riucnii zoeope, Bcorpajt 2007, p. 55-107.HGFEDCBA

JIw T ep aT yp a

A., Se k e r u S 1’., Problem ocuvanja identiieta a ronianinui Davida Albaharija, 'Maniac'i 'Snezni covek', [in:] Susret kultura. Zbornik radova, vol. II, Novi Sad 2013, p. 1117-1125. Go l d s v o r t i V., Izmisljanje Ruritanije: iniperijalizani matte, Beograd 2000. Je z e r n ik B., Divlja Evropa: Balkan u ocima pulnika sa Zapada, Beograd 2007. Mil o s z Cz ., Zycie na wyspach, Krakow 1997.

An

t ic

Aj a a w t r Ji, CpbucmuHKu M03aiiK. KibiiJKCOHocni, Beorpajj 2017. Aj j ia h u t i /[., CnoGoCnaeuja EniHontimoucniiiKa u nopedOeiia (f)pa3eonozuja, Bcorpaji 2017. Aj jia h h b /[., O 6o j ih o m doxcuajbajy Henpimadnocnui c j io bc h c k u x CMiizpanama (yeopKtiM KOMedujaxta Cnaaoxtupa MpowcKa, And^cja CniacjyKa a He6ojiue PoMncouha), “36opnnK Maume cpncicc 3a (|)M/io;iornjy » nMiiiBMCTMKy” 64.1,2021, p. 163-174. Bpyin fi M., Po m o h 'CiiejKHU u o g c k ’ JJaauda Anbaxapuja. AnnipononoiUKO nuniaibc, “ETiioainpono/loiiiKM npo6/icMM, h . c.” 15.1, 2020, p. 129-153. IIa h t h h M., Aj ib a x a ph JI., YMenmuKjc u32nanuK, [in:] PIucnu zooope,ed. M. IlAiinin, Beorpa/i2007, p. 55-107. Ta t a pe h k o A., TpaHC(f)opMan,aja nocniModepHUcmuHKOi napaniiienoe xtode/ia y pOMany Muncnic npodanoauha „Bpm y Benetiuju", [in:] CpncKa KibiDKConocm y yKpajiiHCKOM JIuniAKHCHmy, cd. Jt Aj a a h w e , Bcorpaa 2015, p. 52-60.

D r h a b . D e ja n V . A jd a c ic

https://orcid.org/0000-0002-4098-4660 University of Gdansk Institute of Classical and Slavonic Studies Faculty of Philology ul. Wita Stwosza 51 80-308 Gdansk, Polska/Poland [email protected]

A/ieKcandpa Kopda-Uempoeuh (Beozpad)

MetuKU nucu,u o mpayMU ezsundzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWV

JLJ'yAyhw jja je (JjeHOMeH eraw/ia crap

k o j im k o w

jty/jCKa ucTopwja, ca-

m m m t m m je m jeAHa o a iiajcTapwjnx TeMa y c b c t c k o j KH>n>KeBHOCTM (npBe 3annce o nporoiiy iia/ia3HMO Beh y Bn6jiwjM, nporoH Ajjawa m Eb c m 3 Paja, nporoH JeBpeja W3 ErwriTa h ib m x o b noBpaTaK m t #.). Y BehnHW c/iyuajeBa erawn je Bwijen Kao npwHyflHw o/yiaaaK W3 a o m o b m h c m y Ki-bMKCBHMM flennMa ce npe/iciaB/ba Kao ocehaj ry6nTKa. Kao ncnxo/iouiKa iiosaamia o b c nojase npncyTaii je ocehaj Tpaywe 36or ojjBojeHocTPt o a aaBnnaja, Kao m cranne >Kejbe 3a nospaTKOM y a o MOBwiiy wnw 3a npona/ia>KeH>eM h o b o p AOMa, l u t o er3Mji ycKO Be)Ke3a KibJDKeBHy nojasy a b o a o m o c t pi nwcaija. 3a o6nacT KibM>KeBHnx MCTpa>KWBaiba o/t ananaja cy HaMWHh Ha Koje er3n/i yTwne na yHyrpaiuibH c b c t ayropa m KOMyHWKamija Kojy o h ocTBapyje npeKO TeKCTa Tj. yMeTHMHKor AC/ia y HOBoj cpeAmui, l u t o oneT yKaayje iia AwpeKTHO nnTarbe je3HKa m nojiua 6njiniiBajiHOCTn. Crora, Kibw>KeBna uayKa MO>Ke aHajiM3wpaTW nojaM er3MAa M3 yrjia cyA6uFie iiMCLja w LberoBor Ae/ia,

Y paA cy miTerpwcaiiH Kpahii (pparMciiTM H3 ana paiiujc o6jaiubciia pajia: A. Ko pa a -I’Ie TPOBirH, riymoeaibe Kao castocnosnaja u cnosnaja coenia y deny Jana Am o c o KoMeHCKoe, [in:] Flym u nymooaibey yMeniHOcniu u Kynniypu, cd. K. Mh m ii , Bcorpaa 2003, p. 77-84; A. Ko pa a -He t po b w h , Jocetf) UlKoopenKii ii3Mel}y Oeuduja u Koiipada, „h jio h o iiik m iipcrac/i“ 45.1,2018, p. 73-83.

277

AneKcatidpa Kopda-FIenipoouhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVU

Ao k nojcAHiiaHHM o a h o c ayTopa npexia ersw/iy m o j k c rioc;iy>KWTw Kao K/byniio noJiaainuTc y anann3ii KH>w>KeBHor TeKCTa. Pa3MaTpaibc t c m c o TpayMM eramia Kojy npeno3HajeMO k o a h c u ik m x nncaija pasjiMHMTMx nepnoAa 3anoHMH>eMO ocnaibai-beM i-ia CTaBOBe qeniKor jyrocnaBncTe Haana flopoBCKor (Ivan Dorovsky, 1935-2021). On noce6no pa3M3Tpa nojasy eMMrpauwje, Mnrpaijnje, eranna, nsmaHCTBa n Awjacnope, HarnamaBajyhn a s ce o b m nojMOBW y KibPDKeBHOCTK HeonpaBAario M3jeAiiaHaBajy. flopoBCKn CMaTpa Aa ayTopw, Kojn cy CTnijajeM OApeljeunx >k w b o t h w x o k o a h o c t m - WAejunx, c k o h o m CKMX MAM nOAMTMHKHX, AOHCMBCAM FipOMCHy CTBapaA3HKOr MACHTMTCTa M H3 Taj HaHMH npeniAM M3 jeAHe HaijMOiiaAHe KibM>KeBHocTM y Apyry, npeACTaB/bajy noce6an (|)eHOMeH. Ha Taj h h h m h ayTopu nocTajy a b o a o m h m , anw w OnnwTepapHM. 36or Tora Tpe6a npoynaBaTM one (|)aKTope Kojn OApeljyjy MHTepnMTepapiiM npoijec, Kao m nojMOBe Ae^MHncane TeTpaAOM „er3MA - a b o a o m o c t - 6wnuHrBM3aM - 6m a m t c papHOcr”’. I4c t m ayTop paannKyje „ayToxTone” m „anoxTone” nncije. Flpsy rpyny HMHe CTBapaouM Kojn Ha AOMaheM Tepeny nnuiy MaTepibMM jeswKOM, a o k y rpy­ ny anoxTOHMX ayTopa y6apaja one Kojn Ha AOMaheM Tepeny nnniy h c k m m ApyrMM je3MKOM. Y OBy Apyry rpyny cnaAajy m o h m ayTopn Kojn no OAnacKy y HOBy cpeAWHy HacraBJbajy Aa nnniy ua MaTeprbeM jeanKy, ann m Ha je3WKy h o b c cpeAMHe. JJopoBCKM y noce6ny rpyny anoxTOiinx ayTopa cspcTaBa one Kojn wcK/bynnBO nnniy Ha jesnKy h o b c a o m o b h h c m y noTnynocTn cy ce CTonnnw ca KynTypoM h o b c cpeAMHe1 2. (PeHOMeHe Koje pa3MaTpa 14. JJopoBCKn m o h c c m o noce6no npMMennTM Ha nncije eMMrpaHTe, Kojn cy y paannHMTMM nepnoAWMa neiuKe wcTopnje HeBO/bHO m a m BOJbHO HanyniTaAM CBojy AOMOBMHy n t m m c npomnn Kpo3 ayTOMACHTM(|)MKaijnjy ca h o b o m KynTypoM n jeanKOM. IIo pennMa neiiiKe KibWHceBHe MCTopimapKe XeneHe Ko c k o b c (Helena Koskova, * 1935), o b m nnciju npomnn cy Kpo3 nocTeneHii npoijec noTpare 3a „6nKyATypHMM MAeHTMTeTOM", Tj. y c b o m cTBapananiTBy, Koje je HacTajano y er3MAy, KpeTann cy ce Ha rpaHMLin M3Mel)y ABe wnw Bwine KynTypa3. JeAaH o a TA3BHMX HnHMnai4a KOH(j)poHTaunje o b m x HeuiKMx nncaija ca HOBOM epeAMh o m npeACTaB/baAa je npowena KH>M>KeBHor je3MKa y HOBoj cpeAMHM, ann n h >m x o b a m h h m AO'/KMBJbaj ApyraMnjer KynTypHor k o a b Kojn je Tpe6ano Aa npwcBoje. 3a OBy npnnMKy, Ha OAa6paHMM npnwepMMa a m h h o t k CTBapanaHKOT a o >KMBJbaja er3nna HeniKMx nncaija, noKymahewo Aa M3ABojwMO Tpn Tnna Tpaywe Kojy npeno3Haje.MO Kao nocAeAmjy HanyniTaiba saBnnaja w >KMBOTa Bail a o m o b h 1 I. Do r o v s k y , 0npomezntchu, dvojdomych a biliterdrnich tvurcich, [in:] Studie z literdrnevidne slavistiky, Brno 1999, p. 161-165. 2 Id e m , Jest# o bilingvalismu, biliterdmostia dvojdonuiosti, [in:] Sbornikpraci Filozofickefakulty brnenake univerzity, Brno 1991, p. 19-25. ' H. Ko s k o v a , Cestispisovatele na rozhrant dvou kultur, [in:] Ceskd literatura rozhrania okraje, cd. L. Ju n g m a n n o v a , Praha 2010, p. 121-130.

278

Hc iu k u nuclei o mpayMii eaunazyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQP

He. TaKO npaTMMO j im m h m ao>KMBJbaj erawjia Kojn ce peKiba 3a 3aBM *iajeM flpBM run TpayMe erawna ^e(|)HHniiieMO Kao Me>Kfby 3a 3aBMHajeM Kojn ce najiieiuhe Manwc|)ccTyje y (|)opMw CTBapa/ianKor wcno/baBaiba nocTa/irnje n naTibe. ripMMep je Jan Am o c Ko m c h c k w (Jan Amos Komensky, 1582-1670), m c u ik k BepCKH M XyMaHWCTWMKW MMCHM/iaLl, flpyillTBeHK pe(|)OpM3TOp, OCHMB3M MOJjepne neflarornje, reonor, jimirBHCTa, K/iacnK h c u jk c k ib h >k c b h o c t m , noc/ieflibw 6wcKyn MeuiKe 6pahe. Pobeii je y YxepcKOM Bpo/jy y MopaBCKoj, mnao je y naTHHCKy t u m iiasnjy, a KacHMje cTy^wpa c|)nno3oc|)njy n Teo/iornjy y Xep6ypiiy n Xajflen6epry y HeMaMKoj. Kao npwna/jiiMK HeiiJKe 6pahe, noc/ie 6m t k c iia Be/ioj Ibpji (1620) 6no je npwnyl)en jja iianycTw AOMOBnuy. MeTpjjeceT roflMHa npoBeo je y mniaHCTBy 6opaBehn y no/bCKOM Jleimiy, JIoHjjOHy, UlBeflCKoj, a ywpo je y AMCTep.uaMy. Caxpaiben je y ManoM MecTy Hap/ieny y Ba/ioncKoj upKBH. fle/io Ko m c h c Kor MO>Ke ce nofle/iwTn na Hayniio, t c o /j o l u k o m KibiiHceBiio, npw neMy HMKajia iiwje fle/iwo nayKy n yMeTHOCT o^ Bepe. Bwo je ncTpajan y cxBaraiby jejiHHCTBene cnriKe cseTa, a Bepa je 3a H>era 6wna ycnoB 3a MCTMHCKy cno3Hajy TaKBor cBeTa. I4aKO cy iberoBw ne^aroiuKw pa^oBn n nanopw, Kao m TeononiKO-(|)w/iO3O(|)CKa Mwcao Haauie no^pniKy w ynopniirre CKopo csy^a r^e je CTBapao, Ko m c h c k m je y M3rH3HCTBy 6uo Ay6oKO HecpehaH, a BJiacnrry necpehny cyfl6miy HsruaiiMKa noncTOBehwBao je ca cy,ij6KHOM CBora napo^a. Mm aBO H>eroBO ^e/io npowe ro je He/KibOM 3a flOMOBMHOM, na HaK w H>eroBa najno3naTnja a/ieropojcKa npo3a//flBnpUHm coema u paj cpu,a (Labyrintsvela a Rajsrdce, 1631)4, Kojy m o j k c m o TywaHMt m n Kao (|)w /io 3O(|)c k w TpaKTaT o nyTOBaiby no npeflenwMa caMOcnosiiaje Koja ^oBo^n j j o Manwy ocTaBwhe Ay6oKe nocne/jniie iia iberoao 3/ipaBJbe, Te he y6p3o nocne noapaTKa y MeuiKy n yMpern.

Bo/ina nojpara 3a c j io 6o #o m flpyrn t w ii TpayMe erswzia ncKycTBeiio n h c m x o j io h ik h je KOMnneKCHnjw h MO>Ke ce jjecpwHwcaTM Kao TpaywaTWHHa noTpara 3a z im h h o m m cTBapa/ianKOM c h o 6o a o m . LIeiiJKw Mel)ypaTHw nncai; Eroii Xo c t o b c k m (1908-1973) y c b o m >k m b o t h o m wcKycTBy MMao je H3K Tpn eMnrpauwje. Y Bpewe neMauKC OKynannje MexocnoBaMKe 1939. Xo c t o b c k m ce 3aTeKao i-ia c/iy>K6eHOM nyTy y Flapnsy Kao 3anocneHWK MniiwcTapcTBa cno/bHMX noc/iosa. By^yhn jja je noTMuao M3 jespejcKe nopo/imie, ocTaje y Tlapway, anw Ka/ja je m OBaj rpafl OKynnpan, 6c >k m npeKO FIopTyra/ia y IbyjopK. UaKon flpyror c b c t c k o t para, Bpaha ce y flOMOBHHy, a/iM 36or KOMyHwcTWMKor Ap>KaBHor y/japa 1948. npnnyl)en je #a h o iio b o no6enie, npBO y Enpony, a oiifla /jo Kpaja >k w b o t 3 ocTaje jja >k m b w y CAfl. Flpefl Kpaj >KWBOTa Aao je nofly>Kn riHTepBjy y Koine ce6e Ha3MBa „npo(|)ecnoHanHMM eMMrpaHTOM" CBojy npe^paTHy eMwrpaunjy na3MBa „cnacaBaH>e >KMBOTa“ a o k je noc/iepaTfin o/yiaaaK M3 HexocnoBaHKe ao>KHBeo Kao W36op fla j k m b m 6e3 nonnniHKor npnTMCKa. IlpeMa rberoBOM Mwiii/beiby, cyfldnHe Jbyjin y er3MJiy cy paanwHWTe, He Mory ce nope^nm, azin renepa/ino je oflnasaK y Tyl)KHy TpayMa: „t o 3HaMW npBO 33HeMeTn iia h c k o j iu k o ro/jmia, a OHfla a o >k w b c t m aydoKJi npeziOM”8. Tpaywa je h noiiOBiiw noBpaTaK y poflHy 3eMJby, jep ona nocraje AOHeK/ie Tyba m Apyrannja. Floc/ie BKine ojviasaKa y eMMrpauwjy m noTpare 3a h o b o m a o m o b u h o m , Xo c t o b c k h aaKJbynyje:

Bnwe He TpaacwM ojiroBOp Ha nwTaibe r/ic w Ka/ja caw M3ry6no Moryhnocr fla ce CKpacHM, nycTHM KopeHe, pacTeM. Ho b c k h c j k h b h caMOCTa/iHo h 3a cc6c. Mojn iiaj6nw>Ku cy Me yKOTBHJin9. Y CjeAMFbeHWM AwepHMKMM flp>KaBaMa n EnmecKoj o6jaB/beiio My je ocaM poMaiia, a caw nwcau CMaTpa #a je MO>Kfla 6wo npeflOApeljeii #a ra yupaso yaa/beh o c t w HeHajjOKHaflkiBM ry6nT3K npBo6nTiie 3CM/be MHcnnpniuy 3a jjc/ia KaKBa 1 J. Mo r a v a , Havh'tek v Brixenu, Praha 1997. " A. J. Lie iim , Gencrace, Praha 1990, p. 383. 9 Ibidem, p. 380.

281

AneKcaiidpa Kopda-IlempoeuhzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWV

Mory iiacTaTM caMO y erawny. PlnaK, 3a ibera je c b h k w er3wn Tparejjwja iiit o ce t h h c H3jianaHKnx MoryhiiocTM jep CBaKa 3eMJba /;aje npefliiocT flOMahwM ayTopMMa. Kao flpyrn npo6neM h b b o a m jjMneMy nnci^a y eraw/iy o Kojoj cpe/intin Tpe6a /ja nnuie n o/iaK/ie Aa y3MMa TeMe: To k o m nona j k iib o t b npoBejjeHor ca npeKMjjiiMa y AMepmjw, yno3Hao caM Ty

3eM/by >136/1 *133 ii ca MHoro crpaHa. PlnaK, He 6m x c c ycy/jno /ja numeM aMepnHKw posiaH. OneT, j k m b c t w y CA#, y EnmecKoj m /ih IUb c a c k o J Kao nwcau w nwcaTM H3HOBa o cyfl6MHM CTpanaua 3naHH M3ry6wTH MHTepecoBaibc flOMahwx HWTanaua Kojw y t m m KH>nraMa He Hanaae o h o l h t o m x ce j iw h h o t w h c 1012 .11

Xo c t o b c k h HaBOflH MacapnKOBe peMH jja nwcau k o jw nprnia.ua Ma/iOM HapoAy Mopa 6m t h /jBOCTpyKO Bpe^aH n Ta/ieHTOBaH KaKO 6n ycneo y CBeTy. nwcau TOMe AOjjaje Aa t o ABOCTpyKO Ba>KM 3a one k o j w CTBapajy y erawny. MeiiiKa KH>n>KeBHOCT y Bpewe „nepnofla HopManw3ai4nje“ nocne 1968. roAHHe 6wna je jacHO noue/bena Ha o^mjiije/iHy, AwcwACHTCKy w erammy. HeiuKM ayTopn nonyT Munaiia KyHflepe, UBaiia CBWTaKa, IdBana K/im m c , Erona XocTOBCKor, nase/ia KoxoyTa, Jnp>Kuja Tpyuie, Josefa IIlKBOpeuKor w up, cejjaMjjeceTux h ocaMfleceTHX roflWHa 20. BeKa, c t c k j im cy CBeTCKy cnaBy w enmeT Ah c h a c h t c k h x nwcaija, naKO cy uena CBaKora ou h »h x mwia CBojy cyjj6nHy. Haj6on>a uena Behnne o b m x nncaua 6nna cy o6jaBJbena y eramiy. npo6neM neuiKe KH>n>KeBHOCTM HacTane Ban rpaHnua OTay6wHe roflmiaMa ce ncTpa>Kyje. Hocne 1989. roflHHe BpcHn h c l u k h m c b c t c k m Kibn>KeBHW TeopeTWHapn n h c t o pnnapii o TOMe cy AocTa nwcajiw11. Os/je w3ABajaMO Mi4mnbeH>e cpncKor npoc|)ecopa KH>w>KeBHOCTJi n npeBouwoua ca neuiKor AneKcaH^pa Idnwha, Kojw y CBojoj k h >m 3w eceja M32Hana KibuiKeBHOcm a o b o a v i y nnTaH>e 3HaMeH>e nojwa ..AMCMACHTCKa KHjH/KeBHOCT”: TaKBor po^a m h m xanpa Hewa y TeopwjaMa KibmKCBHOCTW. Yo6niiajeHO je jja ce non a w c w a c h t c k o m KH>M/KeBHOLuhy paaywe ona y Kojoj nojeAWHu nwcuw b m a c HOBeKa, c b c t nnn MCTopwjy Apyrannje Hero u j t o 6h t o JKenene Mohne ycTaHOBe h 3BaHMHHMUM. Aj im 3ap TaKBO npaBO Ha ApyraHMje Burette w npoTecT Hwcy o a BajKaAa cyuiTHHCKa o6ene>Kja KH^nxceBHOCTw'2?

10 Ibidem, p. 381. 11 OpraHM3OB3Hojc h BMiiic KOH(|)cpeHHwja iiaTCMy cr3HJia, iia npwMep: Konfcrence Jakreflektujcme ccskou literaturu vzniklou v zahranici (Praha, 1999), Mczinarodne mczioborova konference Zivol je jinde... (Praha 2001) m h m KOH(|)epeHAMja 2004. onp>Kaiia y pojiiioM rpany IllKBopenKor, Haxoay, a iio b o a o m /k m b o t h o f jyOwncja ayropa. 12 A. Ind, Izgnana knjizevnost, Beograd 2000, p. 7.

282

HeiuKii nucnu o nipayMu eeswiazyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQ

3a kl/iwha, iiwje pen o flwcMfleHTCKoj KibtOKCBHOCTM, Hero o Tparejiwjw k h »m npmiyijcHC #a >k w b m m pasBMja ce Ban CBora je3MKa n j j o m o b m h c m /ih o Kibw>KeBiiocTw Koja - nano nwcaiia y ^o m o b m h w - h c MO>Ke jionpcTM npnpoflh m m nyTCM j j o Mwra/iana w KpwTWKe13* . CBaKaKo, o b o Hwje(|)enoMCH HCKor ojipeljcHor BpeMeiia, Beh nocTojw iienpecrano Kpo3 BpcMe h y c b w m nannona/innM k h »w )KeBHOCTMMa Kao ApeBHK npo6neM o^Hoca n3Mel)y yweTiiocTn h apyiiiTBa. 36or Tora Idjinh 6wpa TepMWH „w3niana k h j PDKc b h o c t " Kojn ce lie c b o a m cawo iia no/iMTMMKy anMcii3wjy, Beh rio^B/iaMM ynwBcp3a/niy n eTMHKy KOMiioneHTy, a t o je 3acTynaite xyMaiiwcTHHKwx BpefliiocTw, cjio6ojje Mmiubeiba n ojj6paHa h o b c k o Bor AOCTojaHCTBa. y CTBapanauiTBy Jo3ec|)a LLlKBopeijKor (Josef Skvorecky, 1924-2012) npeluiwhy ce jjBa cynpoTi-ia jjo>KHBJbaja er3MJia. O t o m c je Bwuie nyra w caM rmcao y CBojMM ecejriMa. Y je^HOM o j i rbwx, o6jaBJbeHOM y KaHajjCKMM HOBMHawa 1976. roflMHe, nojj na3WBOM Al Home in Exile: Czech Writers in the West, nwcaij aiia/iM3wpa Hosa M3£aH>a noeanje m npoae HeiiiKHx ayTopa Kojn >k m b c y n3rnancTBy. 4o>KKB/baj eraw/ia ayTopa nonyT Jana flpa6eKa, BpaTwc/iaBa BnaweKa, AHTOibima Bpoycexa, 3fleHe Ca/iMBapoBe w ap. ynopefyyje ca cyjj6wH0M OBWAMja h j ih I,Io3e(|)a KoHpafla: jk c b h o c t m

OBM/jHjy, cnaBOM oBeH’iaHOM nccHHKy orpoMHor uapCTBa, apara CBCTa 6n/ia cy OTBopena. MeljyTHM o h je b m u ic b o j ic o #a oc rane k o # Kyhe, rjic je caasa nacKaTia H>croBOM ery, a on ce aamiMao pacKoiiiHHM MaTpoiiaMa (u it o ra je BcpoBamo n CTaja/io r/iaBc). [...] Konpaa je 6aujTHHiio KOMnneKCHy rpannnHjy Kojy je ryuiMJia cpefliBeBeKOBHa pyKa Pycwjc, na je OTMiuao y namaiicTBO. HarHaHCTBO 3a ibera HMcy 6unn OBMAHjcBM nycTM To m m . Bn/ia je t o cao6ojiHa Bpmannja, h h Jm cyTa/iacw 3ana>ycKHBa/iu HMTaB c b c t ...m flaK/ie, IIlKBopenKw paanwKyje j|Be cTpane Mc^a/be cy/iBnne iincaua y erariny: c jefliie CTpaiie waniaHCTBo Mo>Ke 6m t m ay6oKa Tpaywa 3a nucna, a o k c Jipyre CTpatie, Mo>Ke 6w t m ^o>KHBJbeno Kao ocno6ol)eH>e ayxa h Tena15. Teiua TpayMe erawjia m cyfl6MHe er3MJiaHaTa nana3n ce y o c h o b h CKopo c b h x poMaiia J. UlKBopenKor, noneBLUH o a poMana Hn^e/bep mydcKiix dyiua (Pribeh inzenyra lidskych dust, 1977), y k o m c , nope/i peipocneKTHBHHX ycnowena W3 MJiajjocTw y po^iioM KocTeneijy, noMHibe HMTasy ra/iepnjy no3HaTiix

15 Ibidem, p. 8. 11 J. Sk v o r e c k i , Kod knee u izgnanstvu: ceskipisci na Zapadu, „RccM 55.1,1999, p. 171. Prevod sa cnglcskog Aleksandra Bajazclov-Vuccn. 15 A. Ko i ’/ia -He t po h h t i , Joceifi IllKeopcuKu ii3Mel)y Oeuduja u Konpada, „h /k u k )iiik h npenic/T 45.1,2018, p. 75.

283

AncKcandpa Kopda-IlenipooulizyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWV

m c ih k m x cMmpaiiaTa m onncyje h >m x o b c cyaGwue. fla/be, y o c h o b w poMaiia Scherzo capriccioso (1984) m Heoeana U3 TeKcaca (Nevesta z Texasu, Romanlicky pribeh ze skutecnosti, 1993) 6aBM ce t c m o m cy^6wna m c u ik m x eMwrpaiiaTa y CesepHoj AwepMUM M3 paHMjMX nepMOAa. Y npBOM o a ibwx 6aBM ce cya6wnoM KOMno3MTopa AHToibMHa flBopjKaKa, k o j 'm je a g o >KMBOTa nposeo y AMepwuw, a/iw MCTOBpeMeHojeTO npMHaocyfl6MHM h c h ik m x AOce/beHMKa y AMepnKy iia npe/iOMy ABa b c k q . jUpym poMaH ce 6aBM npo6neMOM npo>KMMaiba jjBe Ky/iType, aMepuMKe m MeiiiKe, azin join M3 BpeMewa paTa Cesepa m Jyra, Kajja y AwepwKy cTM>Ke Tanac h c iiik m x eMMrpanaTa. llpaBM 6ncep oBor TewaTCKor Kpyra je Kibwra 143 Jtcueoma u c u ik o z dpyiumea (Ze zivota ceske spolecnosti, 1985), y Kojoj ce npeko nwcaMa, a h c b h m h k m x 3anMca m l u k o j ic k m x aajjaTaKa, k o m m h h o m caTnpuMiio npaTw cy^6wna BMUie reHepaijMja h c u j k m x eMMrpaHaTa. IbnxoBa cy^6mia, yBeK AWKTnpana MCTopnjoM, sanpaBo je TparMHHa - o h m b m h j c He npnnajjajy HMrfle w h m k o m c 16. J4aKO je BenMKM jjeo CBor KH>M>KeBHor onyca h o c b c t m o eMwrpaHTCKoj TpareAMjM, Ka/ja cy UlKBopeijKor nuTa/iu 3aniT0 ce HMje BpaTMO y HeuiKy nocne IIa m HiaHe peBonyijMje, ojjroBopMO je Aa je y Kana/ju Hawao HOBy AOMOBMHy, Aa je TaMO ca/ia iteroB a o m , a/iM Aa MnaK m o j k c Aa nnme caiuo Ha h c l u k o m m Aa ce CMaTpa HeuiKMM HMCueM. Mecn cy ra 1990. pexa6njiMTOBajiw, a o a c j im j ik My MHore HarpaAe, ocHOBanM y Flpary npMBaTHy rMMHaanjy, aKaAeMwjy w c|)OHAauwjy Koje Hoce iberoBO m m c , ann o h ce HMje BpaTMO. Oea oAnyKa HMje Heo6wHHa KaAa ce H^eroBa cyA6MHa ynopeAM ca cyij6nHaMa m h o f m x Apyrnx nncaija y er3MJiy, jep IllKBopenKM je HanpaBMO Ao6ap npenaa ca IdcTOKa Ha Sana#. Kao npoc|)ecop etirnecKor je3MKa m KibnaceBHOCTM m noiHTOBanaij aMepMHKe KH»M>KeBHOCTM, k m b o t y CesepHoj AMepMi|M 6no 6nM3aK. OnaKiiiaBajyha o k o j ih o c t 3a IIlKBopeuKor je 6m j i 3 Ta iiiTO je BeoMa 6p3O Morao Aa ce 3anocnn Kao HOBMHap m npeAaBan. FberoBM ecejM nncaHM Ha enr/iecKOM o6jaB/bMBaHM cy y HajnpecTM>KHMjMM naconncnMa Kao h it o cy The New York Review of Books, The New Republic, The New York Times i The Globe and Mail, Ap> *ao je npeAaB3H>a o aMepMHKoj KHjM/KeBHOCTM LUMpoM CeBepne AwepMKe m 3anaAHe Espone, a iberoBa nposa nncaiia iia h c h ik o m npeBol)eHa je Ha enrnecKM je3MK, a o k je KH>M>KeBHa KpMTMKa nouiTOBaaa m h o s m t m b h o BpeAHOBana iberoB paA17. y rpyny anoxTOHMX ayTopa, npeMa noAe/iM El. ^opoBCKor, cnaAajy o h m ayTopM KojM no OAJiacKy y HOBy cpeAMHy nacTaB/bajy Aa riMiuy Ha MaTepibeM je3MKy, a/iM m Ha je3MKy Hose cpeAMHe, a/iM m o h m KojM MCK/byMMBO nnuiy Ha je3MKy h o b c AOMOBMHe m y nomyiiocTM cy ce CTonM/in ca KynTypoM h o b c cpeAMHe. Haj6o/bM

lfc A. Ko p /l a -I Ie t po b w e , Jocetfi lilK60peu,Ku u3Mel)y Oeuduja u Konpada, „KM;io ocno6al)aibe noj ih t h h k h x 3aTBopemiKa y MexocnoBaMKoj. Kaxo My je 6m a o oiieMoryheno Aa ynecTByje yjaBHOM m Ky/iTypiioM >KHBOTy CBoje aew/be, eMwrpwpao je y eiba, a y nepnoAy o a 1986. a o 1998. paA^o je Kao rnaBiin ypeAHUK KibM>KeBHe py6pnKe y naconncy „L’Autre Europe”*19 17, rioc/ie AOBeAeceTWX roAMHa HacTaB/ba a h j k m b m y (PpamjycKoj, powane o6jaB/byje y h c u ik h m u3AaBanKHM KyhaMa20, a o k nocneAibnx roAMHa o6jaB/byje Ktbwre eceja Ha (|)paHLiycKOM je3HKy. Kao eMwrpaHT, a b o a o m m k 6riJiriHrBajiHii ayrop, Oyp>KeAibWK ce y CBojMM AenMMa oaBJi TpayMOM er3nna npe CBera Kpo3 AeKOHCTyKiiwjy wcTopiije Hauie UHBMBH3ai4nje. IlnTaibe eMMrpaijHje noAnnce Ha h m b o (j)mio3O(|)CKor pa3MnmJbaiba o noTpa3M 3a 6o j b h m n npaBeAHiijHM c b c t o m . FberoB poMaH IloeodaH mpeHymaK 1885 (Pfthodna chvile 1885, 2006) >KaHpoBCKn je t c u ik o OApeAWBa npo3a, HapaTMBHO noAen>eHa y a b c uenwHe, o a Kojwx je npBa npwnoBeAana y (J)opMW n>y6aBHor w ncnoBeAHor nwcMa H3 nepa anapxHCTe w wAeanwcTe c noneTKa 20. BeKa, a o k je Apyra HanwcaHa y c|)opMw AHeBHWMKWx aanwca h u m nyTonwcHor AHeBHHKa Ao6poBOJbiia y m m c m Jm rpyne aHapxMCTWHKWx w yTonwjcKwx couwjaAMCTa, MMrpaHaTa Kojw nyTyjy 1885. t o a m h c y Bpaami n cJ)opMwpajy CBojy Haceo6nny. PoMan je m h a m pc k t h w AMjajior w3Mel)y ABojMLje npoTaroHWCTa Kojw Huey caBpeMeHHijM, ann cnaja k x HwtbeHwua a b HanyuiTajy AOMOBWHy y Hawepn Aa peanusyjy MAeane o caBpuieHOM ApyuiTBy y k o m c je o c h o b h o Hane/io anconyTHa cno6oAa CBaKor nojeAMHija. 36or Tora jeA^H o a h >m x , 6e3MMeHn anapXHCTa c noneTKa BeKa KOHCTaTyje: „Cj io 6o a 3h h o b c k newa naTpwjy. Cj io 6o a 3H h o b c k iieMa HWLiiTa CBoje ceM cno6oAe“21. HanyuiTaibe B/iacTWTe 3CMJbe w noKymaj CTsapaiba nAea/iHe 3ajeAHHije ABojmje MHrpaHaTa c Kpaja 19. w noneTKa 20. BeKa noBeayje n miH>eHmja Aa o6ojmta HanyuiTajy EBpony m OAnaae y AaneKe 17 IlaTpwK Oyp)KejiibMK ce 6aBn m npeBoljeibeM ca (J)panuycKor je3MKa, neKCWKorpaKa>beiba, 6e>xehn o a eBponcKor KoiiTCKCTa y noTpaaw 3a nflea/iHWM flpyuiTBOM, l l it o y 06a c/iynaja 3aBpmaBa ncycnexoM. Oiia fleKOHCTpyKuwja MOflepne MCTOpwje Kpo3 cyfl6wHy k ib w /k c b h u x jyiiaxa Kojw npwcwnno w j iw Ao6poBO/bHO Hanyiirrajy saBwnaj HacraBJba ce n y powany MapeKa lUm-iAe/iKe 3aM0p Mamepiijajia (Unava materialu, 2016). DiaBiiu jyiiaK poMana je 6e3WMCiiu AenaK k o j h y j c a i -io m o a caBpeweiinx MwrpaHTCKwx ra/iaca 6e>Kn w3 CBoje paioM onycTOinene 3CMJbe Ka ceBcpy EBpone, r«e Tpe6a /ja ce noHOBo cpeTHe ca crapnjnM 6paTOM Kojerje w3ry6uoTOKOM w/ieranHor npc/iacKa rpaiiwua. JJenaK noKyinaBa Aa npe>KMBw, Kpnje cc o a n>yAM> o k o ibera cy nenpnjaTe/bCKw pacno/io>Kenw CTaHOBHJfijM, 6ccKpynyjiO3im KpwjyMMapn foy/jM, cypoBW yueibnBaMw. IIonyT paibene n nporotbene 3Bepw, y Ae/iwpnjyMy o a niaAn, nciApn/beiiOCTW n npoMpsnnHa, Kpehe ce no a c a c h m m 6ecnyhwwa w miAycTpwjcKMM npeArpaljwMa enponcKnx rpaAOBa. HewMeiiOBana cpeAiboeBponcKa 3eMn>a 3a ibera je npeAeo nyii orpaAa, ripenpeKa, onaci-iocTw, Heno3HaTWX cao6pahajnnija, (|)a6pniiKwx xo/iOBa y KojMMa paAe wauiniie n JbyA *f c j iw h h h po6oTWMa. Cb c o k o ibera je xnaAno, 3anel)eno n OTyijeno. JeAniiy opnjeinaunjy, jeAMHO „yMpe>Keibe“, npy>Ka My m o 6w j ih m Te/ieyAMMa Kojn cy ocTann 6e3 Kyhe m a o m o BHHe w ynyTw/iw ce na pw3WMHo nyTOBaibe 6e3 nny3nje Aa he nponahn h o b m AOm . IbwxoBa cyA6mia je ro/io ripe>KWBJbaBaibe n 6op6a 3a oncTanaK. MeiuKW nwcau nose reiiepanwje MapeK UlnuAc/iKa (pot)- 1984) iiewa eMMrpaHTCKO wcKycTBo, anw >k m b w y CBeTy y k o m c ce CBaKOAneBHO cycpehe ca MHoro6pojHWM MMrpaHTKMa. TpayMy MwrpanaTa KopncTM Aa npnKawe cypoBocr w oTyijenocT Harner BpeMena n anoKannnTnlinocT c b c t b y k o m c j k m b m m o . Mo>Ke ce 3aK/byiiwTw Aa Ktbw>KeBHa TeMa o TpayMtf er3HJia miKaKO Huje iicupn/bena; npncyTiia je n y caBpeweHOj HeiiiKoj KibWHceBHOCTn. fIpo6/ieM HanyuiTatba saBnnaja n noTpare 3a h o b o m a o m o b m h o m Aariac ce aKTya/inayje, noMepa ce ca noswuwje ocehaiba HOCTanrnje n noTpare 3a c /io 6o a o m y cMMcny ocno6ol)eiba n oGorahwBaiba nncane penn h o b m m nAejaMa n norneAMMa, npeMa t c m m nyKor oncraidKa n npe>KHB/baBaiba y MOAepHOM CBeTy. Taicolje, MHom caBpeMCHW nwcun ce6e b u a c Kao „ayTcajAepe“ y B/iacTMTOM Apy^TBy, a/in MCTOBpem c h o w Kao „rpal)ane cBeTa“, Te cMaTpajy Aa ib u x o b b miTe/ieKTya/ina CTpeM/beiba npeBa3w/ia3e OKBwpe jeAiie Ky/iType. Kao OAroBop najMeuihe ce iiawehe ntiTaibe noTpare 3a wAeHTWTeTOM m ayTeHTWHHWM saBnnajeM, Kojw m o >k c 6k t h m (|)k k t w Baii. Y Be3w ca t m m , nwTaiba 6wnMTepapnocTM w a b o a o m o c t h npeACTaB/bajy ncTopnjcKn npoMeibnBe nojaBe Koje ce pasnnnnTO MaHM(|)ecTyjy y CTBapanauiTBy nojeAMiiaminx ayTopa.

287

AjieKcandpa Kopda-FIempoeuhHGFEDCBA

B M 6 ; iM o r p a ( |) n j a

J l M T e p a T y p a zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQP

Do r o v s k y 1., JeSti o bilingvalistnu, bilitcrdrnosti a dvojdomnosti, [in:] Sborntkpraci Filozofickefakully brninaki univerzity, Brno 1991, p. 19-25. Do r o v s k y I., 0 ..potneznich", dvojdomych a biliterdrmch tvurcich, [in:] Studie z literdniividne slavistiky, Brno 1999, p. 161-165. Il i £ A., Izgnana knjiievnost. Beograd: Olkrovenje, 2000. Ko m e n s k y J. A., Ksaft umirajici nuitky Jednoty Bratrske - Jan Amos Komensky ..sestero odkazu", [in:] S. So l t e s z , Dejiny kfest'anske cirkve, Praha 1971, p. 105-117; https://citaty.net/autori/jan-amos-komensky/ [4.04.2022]. Ko s k o v a H., Cesti spisovatele na rozhrani dvou kultur, [in:] Ceskd literalura rozhrani a okraje, cd. L. Ju n g m a n n o v a , Praha 2010, p. 121-130. Ku n d e r a M., Oslobadajuci egzilprema veri Linhartovoj, [in:] Id e m , Susret, Beograd 2009. Lie h m A. ]., Generace, Praha 1990. Mo r a v a J., Havliiek v Brixenu, Praha 1997. Ou r z e d n j ik P.» Pogodan trenutak 1885, Beograd 2020. So l e c k i S., Prague Blues, The Fiction of Josef Skovrecky, Toronto 1990. Sin d e l k a M., Zantor niaterijala, Smcdcrcvo 2020. Sk v o r e c k i ]., Kod kuce u izgnanstvu: ceski pisci na Zapadu, „Rec“ 55.1, 1999, p. 171-174.

Ko pa a -IIe t po b ji e A., IlymoeaHie Kao caMOcno3Haja u cno3iiaja ceema y deny Jana Am o c o Ko m c h c k o i, [in:] Flyni u nymoeaibe y yMcntHOcmu u Kynmypu, cd. K. Hm m ii , Beorpafl 2003, p. 77-84. KopaA-riETPOBHH A., Jocefi LUK80peu,Ku u3Me^y Osuduja u Kottpada, ./bnnononiKn npernejT 45.1, 2018, p. 73-83.

P r o f, d r A le k s a n d r a K o r d a -P e tr o v ic

https://orcid.org/0000-0002-8300-0609 University of Belgrade Faculty od Philology Department of Slavic Philology Studentski trg 3 11 000 Belgrade, Serbia [email protected]

Magdalena Dqbrowska (Warszawa)

Rosjanin w Anglii. Wokol „List6w Rosjanina podrdzujqcego po Europie od 1802 do 1806 r” Dmitrija GorichwostowaHGFEDCBA

z zyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA tudia nad spolecznosci^ rosyjske b B. H.» >Kypnan nymeiuecmoim no lepMauuu, Mmanuu, 4>panu,uu u Amnuu o 178'1-1788 ee., „PyccKafl crapmia” 23, 1878, p. 207-240 (oKuiOpi.), p. 399-440 (no>i6pb), p. 593-630 (jtcKa6pi»). Ka pa m 3HH H. M.» IlucbMa pyccKoeo nymeiuecmeenHUKa, fin:] Id e m , Co h u h c h u h 0 deyx moMax, vol. 1, Aamofiuozparfjufi. „riucbMa pyccKoeo nymciuccniocHHUKa”. Elooecmu, JIciiHiirpa/i 1984, p. 55-504. li.11. [Ma k a po b 11. 14.?], Po c c u h h u h 0 Amnuu. OmpbioKii ik w 3h m 6es rpoiiia b KapMarie a y3Hana TaM h 6b it w juo/ieM h TaKwe nono>KeHHH, KOTopbie »1O HMKOMy M lie CHWJIWCb B 3OJIOTbie flHM CMMBOJIH3Ma . Wi?kszosc badaczy i wspoininkarzy, pisz^c o tyin okresie w zyciu Pietrow­ skiej, czyni jedynie dose czytelne aluzje, czym mogla si? wowczas zajmowac, jak nisko mogla upasc. Irina Zerebkina pisze natomiast wprost: „Hnna CTaHOBHTCfl an Koron m h k o m , Mop(|)Mi!ncTKou, KaneKOM (xpoMaeT Ha ojjHy Hory nocne nonbiTKM caMoy6wiicTBa), iiwinenKon, 3anwMaeTca npocTHTyuneM”11. Nie moze zatem dziwic, ze gdy jesieni^ 1922 r. trafila do Berlina wierzqc w sposobnosc znalezienia przyzwoitej pracy w dynamieznie rozwijajqcym si? rosyjskoj?zycznym przemysle wydawniczym, przepelniaiy jKu3Hb U CMCpnib..., p. 91. 10 E. Ga r e t t o , Intrecci berlinesi: dalla corrispoiideuza di Nina Petrovskaja con V.F. Chodasevic c M. Gor’kij, “Europa orientalia” 14.2, 1995, p. 147. 11 H. >Ke i ’I-b k h h a , Cmpacnib. )Kc h c k o c nieno..., p. 120. 12 Ad exenipluni, w poezji Saszy Czorncgo, jednego z przedstawicicli pierwszej fali emigraeji, jednym z elementdw obrazu Berlina jest charakterystyka kolorystyczna, w ktdrej istoina rol? odgrywa wlasnie barwa szara, klora syinbolizujc m.in. przygn^bienie, znudzenie, prozaieznose i bezradnosc niemicckicgo zycia. Z drugicj zas strony szarosc wyraza schylek zycia, czynigc z Berlina chronolop z ccchami swiala smicrci. Cf. C. >Kj ia h o b , O6pa3 Eepnima b no33tiu Cauiu Hcpaoeo, “d’nnononmecKHC iiayKn. Bonpocni Tcopnn n npaKTHKn” 3.45,2015, p. 79-80, www.gramota.nct/arliclcs/issn_ 1997-291 l_2015_3-2_20.pdf [2.05.2022].

305

Nel BiehiiukzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPO

u autorki Sanctus Amor nabiera aprobujqcego wydzwi?ku. Dodatkowym walorem, o czym nie nalczy zapominac, byla rowniez bliskosc ojczyzny, dlatego tez w liscie z 13 pazdziernika 1922 r. pisarka zanotowata: Bbi 6bi h c noBepH/iM, - OTflbixaio b BepnwHe. Oh b c c i , cepbiw, ‘cepbiw KaK TOCKa’, a MTajibBHCKoe coniiuc m c h h h c k o j io j io . 3t m t o iik m c flbiMHbie TyMaiibi, s t w c k b c pw, noxo)KMe Ha MocKBy, /iio /j h c cepbe3HbiMn Jimjawn m yMHbiMM cepbiMM rna3aMM, - h c t , ne j u o 6j h o , OKoimaTCJibHO He j ik )6j iio IdTajiMio! 14 HaKoueu, TaKaa 6nM3Kaa B03M0>KH0CTb nepeflBHiiyTbca b Po c c m k )13.

Co ciekawe, Pietrowska pozostawala nie tylko na marginesie zycia spotecznego goszcz^cych fa krajdw, lecz takze rosyjskiej diaspory. Jesieniij 1922 r. w Berlinie jej losy zetkn?fy si? z losaini przedstawicieli tzw. pierwszej fali emigracji, czyli tyini, ktorzy zmuszeni byli porzucic ojczyzny na skutek rewolucyjnych wydarzen 1917 r. i wojny domowej. W samym tylko Berlinie jesieniq 1920 r. znalazlo si? 560 tysi?cy Rosjan. Jednakjuzod kohca 1923 r. stan liczebny rosyjskiej diaspory zaczql si? znaczqco zmniejszac, dlatego tez pod koniec dekady w Niemczech zostalo okolo 100 tysi?cy Rosjan14. Dzi?ki niebywalej aktywnosci i operatywnosci na kilka lat udalo im si? przeksztalcic niemiecka stolic? w znacz^ce centrum kulturalne, skupiaj^ce znacznq cz?sc wybitnych rosyjskich uczonych, filozofow, dziataczy spofecznych, muzykow, aktorow, artystow plastykow, dziennikarzy i pisarzy. W owym czasie przez krotszy lub dluzszy okres, niekiedy przed dalsz$ podroz^ do Europy Zachodniej lub Stanow Zjednoczonych, czy tez powrotem do ojczyzny, w niemieckiej stolicy bywali mi?dzy innymi Andriej Biely, Nina Berberowa, Wladyslaw Chodasiewicz, Marina Cwietajewa, Julij Eichenwald, Ilja Erenburg, Maksim Gorki, Roman Gul, Vladi­ mir Nabokov, Aleksiej Riemizow, Aleksiej Tolstoj czy Boris Zajcew. Mozna tu bylo rowniez spotkac tworcow z Rosji Radzieckiej: Konstantina Fiedina, Siergieja Jesienina, Wladimira Majakowskiego czy Borisa Pasternaka. Owczesny Berlin byl bowiem niemaj^cym precedensu miejscem styku literatury i kultury powstaj^cej tak na emigracji, jak i w metropolii. W duzej mierze kontakty te ulatwial rowniez uklad o ustanowieniu stosunkow dyplomatycznych i gospodarczych pomi?dzy Niemcami a RosjKe fla>Ke K/iWMaT WTa/ibflHCKwn CTa/i

B /Kti3Hb u CMepmb..., p. 92. H PyccKuu BepnuH, cd. B. B. Co po k m h a , MocKBa 2003, p. 9.

306

Tragiczne nieprzystosowanie. Casus Niny PietrowskiejzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUT

Bpe/jeH, 3/jecb nyBCTByio ce6a KaK Korjia-To, KaK b Mo c k b c . 143 Poccww npncxa/iw, Ka>Ket c h , Bee, k t o yqe/ie/i: A. Be/ibiw, 3awneB, PeMM3OB, AwxeHBa/ibfl, XojjaceBMM, npo(|). Bep/vieB c >k c h o m etc., etc. 14 MocKBa, n HeTep6ypr”. Jcdnakze po tak dlugiej przerwie w kontaktach nie potrafila si? z nimi porozumiec, nad czym nieraz ubolewata. Tak na przyklad w tym samym liscie pisala o spotkaniach z Bietym: „BKflejia iiecKO/ibKo pa3 Be/ioro. (...) Xo t j i 3t o y>Ke ne A. Benbiw npexHux Anew, t o t , KaKMM h ero 3iiana. PacTOJiCTen, w3Mennnca, wnane jiyMaeT, wnanc >KMBeT m ‘KOHKpeTwawpyeTCfl’”. Chodasiewicz, ktory byt swiadkicm ich proby odnowienia relacji, podsumowal je nast?pujKaK)T ‘/iio a w c necbWMW ronoBaMM’. Hc b o 3m o >k iio BCTpeMaTbca”16. Jednq z przyczyn mizantropijnych zachowan Pietrowskiej byly jej osobnicze uwarunkowania psychologiczne, ktore jednoczesnie dodatkowo predestynowaly jQ do bycia narazonq na marginalizacj^. Zdaniem Joanny Nowak, osoby zagrozone wykluczeniein spolecznym w sposob szczegolny powinny zadbac o to, by dobrze funkcjonowac zardwno w srodowisku zawodowym, jak tez lokalnym, spolecznym. Nierzadko jednak to wlasnie charakter i osobowosc s q podstawowym problemem, a to najtrudniej zmienic17. Sama epistoiografka nieraz kreslila w listach zarowno do Signorelii, jak i Eichenwalda swoj autoportret jako zainkni^tej w sobie samotnicy, odcinajQcej si? od kolejnych znajomych. Jednakze animozje mi?dzy Pietrowsk^ a miejscowym srodowiskiem emigrantow zasadzaly si? bynajmniej nie na zwyczajnym braku zestrojenia. Jej dawni koledzy mieli jej za zle zwlaszcza wspolprac? ze smienowiechowska gazeta ,,Nakanunie” („HaKanyiie ”) i wydawnictwami z metropolis jak tez uzcwn?trzniani}, zwlaszcza w poczQtkowym okresie, ch?c powrotu do Rosji. Sama Pietrowska kilkakrotnie w korespondencji z pewnym, jak si? zdaje, skonfundowaniem usprawiedliwiaia

” Bn. Xo /ia c e b h h , Andpeii Benwut Jin:] PyccKiiu Bep/iiiH,cKu3Hb u CMepnib..., p. 92. 17 J. No w a k , Wykluczenie spoleczne problemem wspolczesncgo swiata, Jin:] Wykluczeme spoleczne. Diagnoza, wymiary i kicrunki dzialan, cds. M. Po k r z y w a , S. Wil k , Rzeszow 2013, p. 48.

307

Nd BiclniakzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPO

owe powiazania zbieznosciq interesow, nie zas ideologic W liscie do Signiorelli z 30 pazdziernika 1922 r. pojawil si? nast?pujqcy passus: b KdKoii a pa6oT3K), - 6oiocb BaM m npw3HaTbCfl... b ‘HaKanyne’!.. TaK Bbiuuio. He noTOMy, h t o 6m a ‘noKpacnejia’ 3/iecb, a M3 coo6pa>Kcnwu npocTbix, MaTepwa/ibHbix. Eme o a h o MCHfl npHTfliiyno: TaM jniTcpaTypiibiM pejiaKTop A/ic k c c m To j ic t o m , 6onbUJOM nucaTC/ib m npMATHbiM h c j io b c k . 3iiaio ero eme no FlcTcp6ypry w Mo c k b c 13.

Ij jc ,

Kolejn^ istotna barierq nie do pokonania okazal si? nie tyle czas, co bytowanie przez ponad dekad? w odmiennej socjopolitycznej rzeczywistosci niz prawdziwi, jak ich okreslala Pietrowska, emigranci. Wsrod spotkanych w Berlinie znajomych byli zarowno tacy, ktorzy bezpowrotnie wybrali zycie na obczyznie, jak tez tacy, ktorzy dopiero co zostali wydaleni z Rosji. Jeszcze inni znajdowali si? w swego rodzaju stanie zawieszenia i oezekiwania, wierzqc, ze sytuaeja w kraju ulegnie zmianie, bqdz ustabilizuje si? na tyle, ze b?d^ mogli wrocic w ojezyste strony. I choc wszystkich ich laczylo to, ze zostali zmuszeni do porzucenia domow, maj^tkow i opuszczenia ojezyzny, to niemalo ich takze roznilo, co uwidaezniato si? w podzialach srodowiska emigraeyjnego i braku porozumienia. Natomiast wi?zi l^czqce Pietrowsk^ z Rosj^ zasadzaly si? na calkiem innych doznaniach. Nie doswiadczywszy tragicznych nast?pstw przewrotu bolszewickiego i wojny domowej, nie wykazywala zrozumienia zarowno dla cechuj^cej te kr?gi zaci?tej nienawisci do nowej wladzy, jak i potrzeby jednoznaeznego okreslania swych politycznych prefereneji czy opowiadania si? po ktorejs ze stron. Dlatego tez postrzegala berlinskq diaspor? jako wielce konfliktogenn^ spolecznosc, co zostalo przez ni^ utrwalone m.in. w liscie z 30 pazdziernika 1922 r., w ktorym antycypowala klopoty wynikaj$ce ze wspolpracy z „Nakanunie”:

XojjaceBWH >xe m c h a cMymaeTTeM, h t o cran pa6oT3Tb b raaere KepeHCKoro TIh h ’ n rHeTCfl b pa3Hbie CTopoHbi. 3flecb >xe 3Toro h m h o a k 3k h m b u j j o m Hcnb3«. J4nii ‘6ecnapTniiHOCTb’ Tax nonHoe OTcyTCTBne ijBeTa, wnn Bbi6npaw nio6ow, h o o a h h . Ko MHe noxa flp/ibiHKa He npnKJiennw, h o npHK/ieflT exopo*19. Berlinskie odium ciqgn?lo si? za niq takze w Paryzu, dok^d po raz kolejny uciekala przed doskwieraj^cym jej brakiem pieni?dzy, pracy i mieszkania. Berliriska rzeczywistosc szybko stracila bowiem na uroku, na co skarzyla si? Signorelii m.in. w liscie z 11 lipca 1923 r., w ktorym jednoezesnie na nowo przewartosciowala swoje wloskie wspomnienia: |g )Ku3Kb u CMeptnb..., p. 95. ” Ibidem, p. 97.

308

Tragiczne nieprzystosowanie. Casus Nitty PietrowskiejzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUT

>KwBy 6c 3 jjyiiiM... TocKa iiCBbinocMMaH, j h o a m qy>KMC, BepnuH npoTHBCH, h c m ij c b BMflCTb iic Mory - o h m niCTyT pyccKMx b c c m m cnoco6aMM, m caMOC yjKacnoe 3t o KBapTMpbi. BbiroiimoT 3a 3pn, He nycKaiOT, nbiOT c o k , KaK nayxM. Ax, xax t j i >k c j io 603 Po c c m m ! Bccr/ja h c jjOMa, b c h h o c h j o k h m m ! Mh c 6m /im TH>KC/ibi h MTanwiHLibi, h o Miia’ic. JlerHe c iim m m b c c >k c >XMTb20.

Paryz jednakze mimo pomocy kilku dawnych przyjacidl rowniez nie okazal si^ przyjaznym miejseem. Czternastogodzinna hardwka w jadlodajni Armii Zbawienia pozbawiala jq szans na prac^ tworczi}, co gorsza, tutejsze srodowisko literackie zrobilo na niej dose przygn^biaj^ce wrazenie, dlatego tez w liscie do Eichenwalda z 29 czerwca 1927 r. tak je odmalowala: OHM B CpaBHCHMM C HpOHJ/IblM MCHOpTMJIMCb, 33MXHyJIMCb B My60M3WlIieM 3F0neiiTpM3Me, m uiMpoxoro MMpa, no-Moewy, He b m j j h t . Ho o t o h c m c k j h o i i 3c t h m jiio6e3iiocTM, h m npMflTiioro o6paujeHMH. Mne 6buio 6bi h c c k 333h h o ropbxo coBceM npocTMTbcn c BMTepaTypoM, m xony HajjeHTbCfl, m t o ‘HaxanyHc’ h c cocny>KMT po/lb Tonopa...21

Reasumujqc, nalezy podkreslic, ze wyeksponowane tu nagromadzenic w biografii Pietrowskiej negatywnych zdarzen o charakterze przyczynowo-skutkowym zwi^kszyfc) prawdopodobienstwo wystawienia na wykluczenie spoleczne, ktore jest, zdaniem badaczy, procesem dynamieznym, mogqcym ulegac kumulacji22. Co wi^cej, ryzyko bycia dotkni^tym marginalizacj^ wzrasta, gdy jednostka ma kilka cech charakterystycznych dla najbardziej zagrozonych grup spolecznych23. W wypadku Pietrowskiej nie bez znaczenia byte to, ze byla introwertyczk^ nie potrafi^CQ przystosowac si$ do norm obyczajowych, a takze kobiety dlugo pozostajqcij poza rynkiem pracy, co wi^cej, samotnie opiekuj^ca si$ niedomagajqcQ krewnq. Ponadto byfa ubogHOHAK, JJseiiHacub naconica „ManadHHK” y Kannijucnc cyuacnau mpaHC(ftap,\uiHbti CMI, [in:] Me^dynapodnasi wypHanucmuKa 2017. Hdex immcepantai uumcepauuii u Medua. Maniepiianbi VI Mejicdynapodnou Haymto-npaKnumecKou Kon(f)cpennuu, Mu h c k , 16 II 2017 z., cds. BJI. 3a j ie c c k m Pi , TH. JJa c a e b a , Mm h c k 2017, p. 120-123. 6 T. JlAypbiK, «3naext - h o m i npoiidseHbtx nyniH ne3(i6btnb, h x 3bHiHMbtiKi.ix 6cparoy’, kamunikat.org/download. php?ilem=4002-7.htnil&pubref=4002 [29.05.2022]. * Loc. cit. 9 P. KpyuiwiiA, Bemifi usteiiinacub (White innocence, 1955), [in:] Id e m , JlipbiKa 3b oa/n'Kaea Mecma...

331

Angela Espinosa RuizzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSR

represented world. The 1953 poem FlacbJU npau,bi (After work) constitutes an es­ pecially good example that illustrates Krusyna’s cultural shock, as it conveys the speakers search for a piece of nature amongst New York’s urban chaos: flacoK i iprna. lllyM i Miiycbna.

>Kbinbue KaMCHbiima riaMi>K Taro KaMCHbHfl, Xsafipbl'IHblM AbIMaM Komduua u j t o a h h . Ha rojibiM yp6ani3bMC JlipbiKa h a MOMca npbiro)Ka, ribiunia

KpacKaio ijbBicbiji.

flae ciHb, 3flaeHiBa — Mae TaM najjapo>K>Ka. H nacb/ifl npaijbi Y napK j ik )6j ik ) saficbiji.

Sand and brick. Noise and bustle. Life crumples Between the stones As fiery smoke Rising day by day. Poetry cannot bloom In full color Beautiful, Magnificent On bare urbanism. Where there is blue and green, There I must travel. So after work I like to go to the park.

[...I

[-1

naycTanyub /jHi MaaencTBa

My days of childhood will come, With the noise of Polesie, To inspire me to write my songs1011 .

3 roMaHaM flanecbca, 4a necbHHy adyflxaiOHbi m b He.

Not only does this poem eloquently enunciate the differences between the Polesie province of Belarus and the cold urban landscapes of New York, identi­ fying the park as a regression into the speakers childhood, but it also establishes a direct link between the bard’s ability to compose his songs and the presence of a natural space that will allow him to access his creativity after a long day of (pre­ sumably, non-creative) work. Another poem, Ha Bpadeei, written the following year (On Broadway, with its earliest published version using the grammatical variant Ha Bpadejto in Belaru­ sian), goes a step further, enabling the speaker to look for remnants of his home­ land not in the city’s green areas, but within its artificial attributes: “MaHicTaMi BpaflBOK) Ha BHTpbi/ Ka/ibiuiyLma, h h ycbtiiuiaima/ 3bipKin BHHopHbia arm./ Uapyiuaima, MiTycflijiia/ 3opKaMi y Mopnaft i7ibi6iHi”11 (“Like Broadway beads 10 P. KpyiUHHA, Elacbjm npanw (After work, 1953), [in:] Id e m , JlipbtKa 3b otuiiKuea Mecma... 11 P. KpyujUHA, Bu6paHbM rneopbi, kamunikal.org/download.php?ilem=3697-2.html&pubref=3697 (29.05.2022J.

332

New York and Homesickness in Ryhor Krusyna's PoetryzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVU

in the wind/ The bright evening lights./ Sway without stopping/ Tremble and fuss/ Like stars in the black depths”). Ryhor Krusyna returns to the themes of After work in his 1957 poem Anocmasib KaxaHbHn (The apostle of love), which also includes the problem of (the Belarusian) language and identity, a question that remains relevant in Belarusian literature and society to this day: “flpbipofla Ilanecbca/ Mro nanaina/ KpbiiihHaio necbimw,/ 3apofi ne6acxiny [...]/ IlajiecKix ryinnapay/ Eh m o b w h a Kiuyy./ Hh CTpaqiy t h x napay/ Ha 6pyicy EpyK/riiiy”12 (“The nature of Polesic/ watered him/ With the song of a water spring,/ With the dawn of the skies [...]/ He did not give up the language/ Of the Polesie thickets/ He didn’t lose those charms/ On Brook­ lyn’s cobblestone”). Once again, the evocative nature of the poet’s native land acts as a source of inspiration, and the context of the city appears as a contrasting force antagonistic to lyricism. It is, thus, not surprising, that the city landscapes act as a reflection, a com­ panion, or even an intensifier of the poetic voice’s moods and emotions within this poetry cycle. More specifically, we can observed this phenomenon occur in three different forms. First of all, Krusyna uses the personification of landscape elements through the attribution of human gestures and feelings, thus identifying them, to an ex­ tent, with the poetic voice. For example, coming back to For you, my clear, we find these lines: “flaeHb HaxMypbiyca, nnaiia i xcajiimja./ Pojiaiijb CMyTaK. Cbnaaa na BaKiie”13 (“The day frowns, cries and laments./ It gives birth to sadness. A tear on the window”). The day and, in a more ample sense, the elements, comes alive, and the rain turns into true human crying. The reference to childbirth is also worthy of our attention, as it grants not only human, but womanly attributes to the day, within a poem which is dedicated to the speaker’s mother, as we will see later. Secondly, we find the poetic voice interacts with the elements on a primeval level, obtaining life and creative energy directly from them, like in the 1954 poem Anouuifisi pocmaHb (The last crossroads): ‘TlepaaBecbium /tbixato, n’to iiocy./ YpaubicTacbLtb nixaa”14 (“I breathe the eve of spring, I drink the mist./ A quiet cel­ ebration”). Even in the context of gray city life, the speaker is able to solemnly con­ sume what little is there of nature in order to renovate his creativity and lyricism. Lastly, we find within the cycle examples like the 1955 poem AdexuopKaM (In the evening), which present us with the polar opposite of the case we have just discussed; instead of the poetic voice interfering with the elements, we find

12 Loc. cit. ” Loc. cit. H Loc. cit.

333

Angela Espinosa RuizzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSR

the surrounding elements directly affect the poetic voice: ‘Topa/j cMyTKaM nicbiie Mae njienbi,/ H/iana Bcnap. fbpici Beijep cbBiimia” (“The city presses my shoulders with its sadness,/ The evening cries. The bitter wind whistles”). Again, we see an example of personification in the second part, with a crying evening and, though a common turn of phrase, a whistling wind. Nevertheless, the city is not only per­ sonified, but also interacting with the speaker directly, touching his shoulders as a living, physical entity would. To finish our analysis, we will move on to the last imagery category that we consider to be fundamental for Lyric from the Big City: specific human figures that serve as pivotal points for the poems thematically. On the one hand, we see two prominent feminine figures, both very close to the poetic voice, that accentuate his longing for his homeland: his mother and his (tragic, sometimes unrequited or unrealized) lover. On the other hand - and perhaps more impor­ tantly - the poetic voice depicts himself precisely in the role of an artist-ex/7ee, a poet whose works are influenced, helped or impeded, by his condition as an emigrant in New York. Even though both the mother and the lover fulfill a similar function, accentu­ ating the poetic voices pain as he indulges in his nostalgia, the ways in which they are depicted are cardinally different. The mother, on the one hand, is represented in a tender, positive light: “Hyio - Maui runiiHOTHbiMi na/ibuaMi/ Uixa, npbiBijjHa nauiMbiijb MflHe”15 (“I feel how my mother, with her tender fingers/ Caresses me silently, like a ghost”). The lover, in turn, is more violently tragic, as we can see in the following lines of the 1955 text Ilo3HbiM eenapaM (In the late evening): ‘ToTaK, mo6aa, Bepafl JKbiijbijH He nflHbi,/ Cnananiui He nanyuui CBae, a nanepy”16 (“Do not heal the ulcer of life so, my beloved,/ You will burn not your feelings, but the paper”). The poetic voices love, as it appears, is unrealized, which adds feelings of regret for the things left unsaid and undone to the already painful homesickness that affects him, as proved by the poem 3eadKa (Memory), written in 1955: “I TBaa ycbMeiHKa, i t b o m Cbney,/ CbBHTa Mana/jocbui i pa3MOBbi./ Mne iHKajja, Ta6e a He nacbney/ Bbncaaaijb 3aToeHbia cnoBbi”17 (“Both your smile and your song/ Are a feast of youth and conversation./1 regret not having time to tell you/ The words that I had hidden”). Last of all, the poetic voices self-image as an exilee is quite literally expressed by the words ebieHaiibHe (exile) and ebteHaHbHiK/ebieHaneu, (two Belarusian-language variants of the word exilee). These words, unlike the internationalisms

15 P. KpyuiNHA./fa nfi6e, dapaeax, [in:| Id e m , JlipbiKa 3b ofwiKaea Mectna... 16 Id e m , Bbt6paHt>ut meopbi... 17 Loc. cit.

334

New York and Homesickness in Ryhor Kruiyna's Poetry

MizpaumzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA or jMiepaum (‘migrant’ or ‘emigrant’ respectively), possess Slavic roots and are heavy and tragic-sounding, matching the mood of Krusyna’s poetry cycle. To cite some instances in previous examples: “Hi nanye rum BbiniaiibniKa/ TaM y flaneMbi rma?”18 (“Will she hear the crying of an exilee/ There, in the distance?”); “Ha jj3flfl3iHijbi - HopTasa irptiiiiMa./ A 3 BbirHamjaM X0M3ii|b nenb ra/iCHbi”19 (“There is a devil’s gathering in the garden/ And the shadow of poetry walks with the exilee); “Maio jjyiuy 3aKa/iaMyui/ii,/ 3bBHrae CTapacbijb na Bbimaubni”20 (“My soul has been muddled,/ It reminds me of old age in exile”). As a conclusion, we can confidently state that Ryhor Krusyna is a truly unique, independent and fully realized poet in his own right, whose experience in exile contributed in enriching his symbolic system as well as his general poetic vision, inasmuch as he naturally (and, seemingly, effortlessly) managed to include classi­ cal, innovative and international poetry forms into his works, following the path marked by Maksim Bahdanovic while also drawing inspiration from Belarusian popular literature. From the point of view of the content, images and literary fig­ ures used in his poetry, Krusyna was able to gradually incorporate his new, often very unfamiliar, surroundings to his poems, giving them a completely new layer of depth and meaningfulness, as well as adding valuable elements to their symbolic repertoire. We must also emphasize the fact that Belarusian emigration literature re­ mains an underdeveloped research area for Slavic and Belarusian philology, es­ pecially concerning the imagery and technical aspects of Belarusian emigration poetry. Bearing this in mind, there are a number of rich veins for possible future research that we would encourage exploring, including: America as represent­ ed in Belarusian emigration literature (Masiej Siadniou, Natalia Arsennieva and others); comparative studies of the literature created by different Slavic diasporas in the Americas; the development of Belarusian emigration literature from the first migrational waves to the present day (e.g. the Belarus almanac, published currently in the United States). Research can also be expanded to other directly and tangentially related areas, such as bilingual and multilingual Belarusian (or, in general, Slavic) authors in their homeland and abroad; the language of Slavic (and, in particular, Belarusian) emigration literature, or the mutual influence of home and emigration literatures in the Slavic languages, most especially in those languages that have suffered historical discrimination within their own native territory.

’* P. KpyiuwHA, Hi nanyc, [in:] Id e m , Bu6panbui meopbi... 19 P. KpyuibiHA, AdoswopKOM, [in:] Id e m , Bu6paHbW meopbi... 20 P. KpyuibiHA, Be/ian HMinnaci>ubt [in:] Id e m , Bbidpanusi meopbi...

335

Angela Espinosa RuizzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSR

BibliographyHGFEDCBA P r im a r y S o u r c e s

Ga r c ia Lo r c a E,Poetaen Nueva York,cervanlcsvirlual.com/obra-visor/pocta-cn-nueva-york-785140/ html/al7d2a80-fa3c-40bd-b333-4d82ae223500_2.html#l_2_ [25.05.2022].

KpyuibiHA P., BbidpaHbist meopbi, kamunikal.org/download.php?ilcm=3697-2.html&pubrcf=3697 [29.05.2022]. KpyuibiHA P., /lipbiKa 3b MuiiKaea Mecnia, Jin qyacbix 6eparoy”, kamunikal.org/download.php?ilcm =4002-7.html&pubrcf=4002 [29.05.2022].

S e c o n d a r y L ite r a tu r e

Nuyorican Poets Cafe. History and Awards, nuyorican.org/history-awards [23.05.2022]. Wa t k in W„ In the Process of Poetry. The New York School and the Avant-Garde, Lewisburg 2001. 3yHHOHAK H., flseiinacub naconica „ManadHXKn y KannioKcue cynacnau nipaHCcfiapManbii CMI, [in:] MexdyHapodnax xypHanucmuKa 2017. Eldest uHtneepanuu umneepanuil u Medua. Manieptia/ibi VI MewdyHapodHoti HaynHo-npaKtnunecKou KOHtfiepeHtiuu, Mu h c k , 16II2017 e., cds. BJ1. 3a j ie c c k h ii ,T.H. JJa c a e b a , Mm h c k 2017, p. 120-123. JIa Ypu k T., «3naeM - HtiMi npoiidseHbtx nyujH He3a6bit{b, h h 3bHiuiubiHb, He 3aKp3Cb/iiu,b...», zviazda. by/be/news/20190304/1551703724-znacm-nami-proydzenyh-pucin-ne-zabyc-nya-znishchycne-zakrcslic [26.05.2022]. Ma k a po ? JI., PonpjcaeaHbtsi /liniapantapbt, HaeyKoynbi, patiotnHud acaenibi, epaAtadcKix i KynbinypHbist dsewbi Benapyct. 1794-1991, vol. I. marakou.by/by/davedniki/reprcsavanyya-lilaratary/ tom-i/indcx_ 19569.html [26.05.2022].

A n g e la E s p in o s a R u iz , P h D

https://orcid.org/0000-0002-5434-8403 University of Warsaw Faculty of Applied Linguistics Department of Belarusian Studies ul. Dobra 55 00-312 Warszawa, Polska/Poland [email protected]

Wojciech Jdzwiak (Poznan)

Od marzenia do rzeczywistosci - emigracje i emigranci w kinie bidgarskimzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcb

^^^migracja/imigracja1 to, wedlug definicji zaproponowanej przez Um­

berto Eco, proces zachodzKeHa”6 - zdanie, wypowiedziane w 1946 r. przez pierwszego przywodc^ paristwowo-partyjnego Ludowej Republiki Bulgarii, Georgiego Dymitrowa, stalo si$ nie tylko deklaracj^ wprowadzanq w zycie przez bulgarskie wtadze panstwowe az do 1989 r., ale takze swoist^ wykladnia jedynej, dopuszczanej przez wladze, realizacji tematu emigracji m.in. przez tworcow bulgarskiego kina. W kontekscie poddanego ideologicznej interpretacji zjawiska emigracji, w kr^gu zainteresowan tworcow BRL-owskiej kinematografii niezwykle wazne miejsce zajql, odpowiednio akcentowany, obraz obrohcy granic socjalistycznego panstwa - wykonawca nie podlegaj^cego dyskusji polecenia „Aa ce B3eMaT b c w h k u MepKH, 3a Aa ce 3aTBopn rpaHmjaTa TaKa, He Aa ce npecene BCHKa b i 53m o >k h o c t 3a Bpa>KecKH wnw 3a6/iyAeHn eneMeHTH Aa HanycKaT 6e3HaKa3ano CTpanaTa”7. W obrazach Haiua 3eMfi (1952), w rezyserii Antona Marinowicza i Stefana Syrczadziewa, na podstawie scenariusza Anzela Wagensztajna i Chaima Oliwera oraz rpammania (1954), w rezyserii Nikofy Minczewa, na podstawie scenariusza

4 Ibidem, p. 17. 5 E Ge m e n n e , Migracje - szansa czy zagrozenie?, transl. M. Sz c z u r e k , [in:] Migranci, migracje. O czym warto wiedziec, by wyrobicsobie wlasne zdanie, ed. H. Th io l l e t , Krakow 2017, p. 182. 6 C. Pa j 'ih e b c k h , B-b/ieapux nod KOMyHucmunecKiifi pexcuM 1944-1989, Co (|)w h 2016, p. 285. 7 Ibidem, p. 282.

338

Od marzenia do rzeczywistosci - emigracjc i emigranci w kinic bulgarskimzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZ

Gencza Stoewa, kreowano postaci heroicznych obrohcow ojczyzny, strzeg^cych jej przed Bulgarami, podejmuj^cymi proby nielegalnego opuszczenia panstwa, traktowanymi jako „M3MenHwnw na poflKHaTa” i „BparoBe na Hapojta”8. Dzi?ki podobnym, niezwykle tendencyjnym produkcjom filmowym utrwalany byl w spoleczenstwie obraz uciekinierow - przest?pcow, ktorzy dla wlasnych, partykularnych interesow nie zawahaj^ si? przed dziahniem na szkod? Ludowej Republiki Bulga­ ri i i jej mieszkancow. Tworcy filmowi jednoznacznie negatywnie i z dezaprobatq charakteryzowali rodakow opuszczajqcych na stale socjalistycznQ ojczyzn?. Odgornie narzucony, krytyczny stosunek do przedstawicieli przedwrzesniowego aparatu polityczno-administracyjnego nie pozwalal prezentowac wnikliwej charakterystyki procesu emigracji na Zachod, ktory rozpoczQl si? zaraz po przewrocie 1944 r. Obawiajqcy si? aresztowari i procesow przed sqdein ludowym, dawni urz?dnicy panstwowi, oficerowie, funkcjonariusze policji, wlasciciele ziemscy i przemyslowcy sprzeciwiajqcy si? kolektywizacji rolnictwa oraz nacjonalizacji przemyslu, przedstawiani jako sprawcy dzialah wymierzonych w socjalistyczn^ Bulgari? - to naznaczeni stygmatem zdrajcy, przedstawiciele bulgarskiej emigracji9, ktorych postaciami przesycone bylo przede wszystkim BRL-owskie kino kryminalno-szpiegowskie. Takie dziela filmowe jak np. Cnedume ocmaeam (1956, rez. Petyr Wasilew, seen. Pawel Wezinow, na podstawie wlasnej powiesci pod tym samym tytuiem), r~n Hu k o u (1969, rez. Iwan Terziew, seen. Bogomil Rajnow, na podstawie wlasnej powiesci pod tym samym tytuiem), Llutnadenama otmoeopu (1970, rez. Genczo Genczew, seen. Rangel Ignatow), czy HfiMa h u iu ,o no-xy6aeo om noiuomo epcMe (1970, rez. Metodi Andonow, seen. Bogomil Rajnow, na podstawie wlasnej po­ wiesci pod tym samym tytuiem), a wreszeie, bijjjcy rekordy popularnosci, serial Ha GceKU KunoMenrbp (pierwszy sezon: 1969, drugi sezon: 1971, rez. Nedelczo Czernew, Ljubomir Szarlandziew, seen. Pawel Wezinow, Swoboda Byczwarowa, Kostadin Kjuljumow, Ewgeni Konstantinow), jednowymiarowo i schematycznie akcentowaly postac emigranta - kreslac sylwetk? niemalze „podstawowego” i najgrozniejszego wroga socjalistycznej Bulgarii, ktory wespol z agentami wywiadow pahstw kapitalistycznych („imperialistycznych”) prowadzil dzialania dywersyjne na szkod? naddunajskiego panstwa10. Kino wl^czylo si? tym samym w centralnie

s Ibidem, p. 281. 9 Ibidem, p. 291. 10 Znakomita wi?kszosc powstalych w okresic BRL-u filmdw kryminalnych porusza temat dzialah na szkod? panstwa bulgarskicgo, prowadzonych przcz przedstawicieli obcych wywiadow, wsrod ktorych zawsze znajdujq si? bulgarscy emigranci (cz?sto jako dywersanci wysylani na tereny Bulgarii).

339

Wojciech JdzwiakzyxwvutsrqponmlkjihgfedcbaZYXWVUTSRQP

sterowany proces utwierdzania niech?ci wobec emigrantow, dziafaj^c zgodnie z zaproponowanym przez Freuda spostrzezeniem, ze zbiorowosc pobudzic mozna wyi^cznie „za sprawq przesadnie silnych bodzcow. Kto pragnie na ni$ wywrzec wptyw, ten nie musi starac si? o logiczne odmierzenie swych argumentow - musi je tylko przedstawic w formie najjaskrawszych obrazow, musi przesadzic i stale powtarzac to samo”11. Obiektywna narracja o ucieczce i uciekinierach, ktorzy podejmowali decyzj? o tej formie sprzeciwu wobec narzuconych regut funkcjonowania pahstwa socjalistycznego, ryzykuj^c w przypadku niepowodzenia aresztowaniem, a nawet utratq zycia, w przypadku sukcesu zas - wydanym zaocznie wyrokiem skazujcjcym na kar? wi?zienia oraz szykanami ze strony organow wladzy paristwowej, jakim poddawani byli czlonkowie ich rodzin i bliscy, mozliwa stala si? dopiero po przemianach demokratycznych, ktore dokonaly si? w Bulgarii w 1989 r. W 1994 r. Ilian Simeonow i Christian Noczew zaprezentowali film rpaHuu,a, zrealizowany na podstawie scenariusza napisanego wspolnie z Emilem Tonewem. Nieprzypadkowo swym tytulem obraz ten nawi^zywat do produkcji Minczewa z 1954 r. Na poczqtku lat 90. XX w. tworcy podj?li prob? rozbicia monolitycznego pomnika bulgarskiego pogranicznika - heroicznego bohatera. Na ekranach kin pojawit si? niezwykle brutalny obraz mtodych zolnierzy, skoszarowanych w odizolowanym od swiata zewn?trznego posterunku granicznym*12, poddanych dehumanizuj^cej indoktrynacji, w wyniku ktorej bezrefleksyjnie (i z sukcesami) wykonuj^ rozkaz strzelania do wszystkich, ktorzy podejmujQ prob? nielegalnego przekroczenia granicy panstwowej. Kreowany dotychczas wizerunek szlachetnego straznika bezpieczenstwa socjalistycznej ojczyzny zostal tym samym zast^piony portretem zbrodniarza w mundurze, zabijajqcego bezbronnych. Opuszczaj^cy socjalistyczny „raj” stali si? wreszcie w obrazie Simeonowa i Noczewa niechc^cymi „jja nmojiT Kp'bB b nan/jusa”13, podejmujqcymi desperackie decyzje ofiarami - uchodzcami „zmuszonymi opuscic kraj, by uciec przed niebezpieczenstwem”14. Tworcy fiimu z 1994 r. odarli z politycznego, podsyconego pro­ paganda kostiumu szpiega, zdrajcy i dywersanta, ludzi probuj^cych przekroczyc poludniow^ granic? Bulgarii. W obrazie rpaHtiu,a nie byli to juz antysocjalistyczni wrogowie, ktorzy ukrywac si? mieli za doskonatym kamuflazem - za „twarz